Great Central Sun Transmissions

The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila"
- Great Central Sun Transmissions

This PDF file contains 16 articles from http://home.tiscali.nl/gibbon/ssoa/gcs/index.html 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. Earth Changes Ahead (1, March 2001) Earth Cycles and Holographic Time (2, April 2001) A new Divine Plan for Earth and Humanity is Launched (3, April 2001) Earth Transits Reign of the Dark (4, May 2001) The End of The Era of Dogma for Earth and Mankind (5, August 2001) Earth Attains First Major Pole Shift (6, September 2001) Truth and The Truth Bearers Unite (7, December 2001) Solar Counsels Take Charge of Human Ascension (8, January 2002) Changes in Ascension and Transcending Group Arrogance (9, March 2002) New Global Dreamtime Launched (10, May 2002) The Return of the Gold and Silver Planes to Earth (11, August 2002) Earth Transits Zero Point (12, September 2002) The First Turning of Creation (13, December 2002) The Times of Cleansing have Begun (14, April 2003) The Disanimation of the Unconscious (15, November 2003) Transcending the False Gods (16, March 2004)
Click any subject of this table of contents to view Table des matires
- Great Central Sun Transmissions ................................................................................................. 1 1. Earth Changes Ahead ............................................................................................................. 11 DISTORTION OF EARTH ................................................................................................................ 11 BLENDING OF UNCONSCIOUS........................................................................................................ 12 ORIGIN OF NON RESONANT SOULS ................................................................................................ 13 THE PERCEPTION OF SOUL ............................................................................................................ 14 HUMANITY AND FEAR ................................................................................................................... 15 BLENDING OF HUMAN GENETICS ................................................................................................... 15 CONTINUATION OF CONSCIOUSNESS ............................................................................................. 16 RESURRECTION, ASCENSION AND SOUL INFUSION ......................................................................... 16 EARTH'S FUTURE ......................................................................................................................... 17 THE GREAT CLEANSING ................................................................................................................ 18 A JOYOUS FUTURE AHEAD ............................................................................................................. 19 2. 3. Earth Cycles and Holographic Time ........................................................................................... 19 A NEW DIVINE PLAN FOR EARTH AND HUMANITY IS LAUNCHED .................................................. 28
THE CAST OF CHARACTERS ........................................................................................................... 28 KEY PLAYERS IN EARTHS HISTORY IN REVIEW ............................................................................... 29 Sirian Seeded Race....................................................................................................................... 29 High Priest and Priestess ............................................................................................................... 29 Innana or Aphrodite or Venus ........................................................................................................ 30 The Annanuki or Family of Anu ...................................................................................................... 30 The Slave Race ............................................................................................................................ 31 1

Red Race Manipulations ................................................................................................................ 31 Life Extension Practices ................................................................................................................. 31 The Inner Earth People ................................................................................................................. 32 A NEW FUTURE FOR EARTH ........................................................................................................... 32 1. SLAVERY ................................................................................................................................. 34 2. MANIPULATION ........................................................................................................................ 34 3. CONTROL ................................................................................................................................ 36 4. SECRECY ................................................................................................................................. 37 5. PRIVACY.................................................................................................................................. 39 6. EXCLUSIVITY ........................................................................................................................... 40 7. DOMINION .............................................................................................................................. 40 8. USURY .................................................................................................................................... 41 9. DOGMA ................................................................................................................................... 42 10. ARROGANCE .......................................................................................................................... 43 11. FANTASY ............................................................................................................................... 44 12. BLIND TRUST ......................................................................................................................... 45 13. FAITH.................................................................................................................................... 46 14. HOPE .................................................................................................................................... 47 15. PERFECTION .......................................................................................................................... 48 16. EXTERNAL GOD ...................................................................................................................... 49 17. PRIDE ................................................................................................................................... 49 18. OBEDIENCE ........................................................................................................................... 51 FINAL NOTES ............................................................................................................................... 52 4. Earth Transits Reign of the Dark .............................................................................................. 53 THE SEPARATION OF SPIRIT AND MATTER ...................................................................................... 54 THE NATURE OF INCOMPLETE ASCENSION ...................................................................................... 54 EARTH'S CHOICE ......................................................................................................................... 55 THE DISMANTLING OF ELECTRICAL SACRED GEOMETRY ................................................................... 56 THE STAND OF THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN ....................................................................................... 57 THE BIRTH OF THE ERA OF DARKNESS UPON EARTH ........................................................................ 57 THE BATTLE OF LIGHT AND DARK ANGELS ...................................................................................... 58 THE HUMAN DANCE WITH THE DARK .............................................................................................. 59 ALTERING EARTH'S ENERGY FLOW ................................................................................................. 60 ASTROLOGICAL INFLUENCES AND ELECTRICAL FLOW ...................................................................... 61 IMMORTALITY VS. ASCENSION ...................................................................................................... 62 BREEDING OF SLAVE RACES ......................................................................................................... 62 CODEPENDENCE IN ORIGINAL SEEDED RACE .................................................................................. 63 THE ANNANUKI SLAVE RACE ......................................................................................................... 64 LIFE, DEATH, REINCARNATION AND IMMORTALITY .......................................................................... 65 THE DOMINION OF SANANDA OVER EARTH ..................................................................................... 66 SANANDA'S DOMINION OVER THE COSMOS .................................................................................... 67 2

INFLATION OF THOUGHT-FORM VS. TRANSCENDENCE ..................................................................... 68 THE END OF THE REIGN OF THE DARK ........................................................................................... 68 5. The End of The Era of Dogma for Earth and Mankind .................................................................. 70 THE FALSE INTERVENTION ............................................................................................................ 71 NEW MASS HUMAN ASCENSION PLANS ........................................................................................... 73 NEW HISTORY OF THE ANNANUKI REVEALED .................................................................................. 74 THE END OF THE ERA OF DOGMA AND SELF PERPETUATING THOUGHT-FORM FOR EARTH .................... 77 DOGMA IN THE HUMAN DANCE ...................................................................................................... 77 THE 18 CATEGORIES OF DOGMA .................................................................................................... 79 1. CONTROL ................................................................................................................................ 79 2. SUBSERVIENCE ........................................................................................................................ 79 3. NURTURING ............................................................................................................................. 79 4. VISION ................................................................................................................................... 80 5. HEARING ................................................................................................................................. 80 6. SPEECH ................................................................................................................................... 80 7. SIGHT ..................................................................................................................................... 80 8. TOUCH .................................................................................................................................... 80 9. TRUTH .................................................................................................................................... 80 10. FAILURE ................................................................................................................................ 81 11. COMMON SENSE..................................................................................................................... 81 12. AMBIANCE ............................................................................................................................. 81 13. APPEARANCE ......................................................................................................................... 81 14. FAMILY RELATIONS ................................................................................................................. 81 15. JOB RELATIONS ..................................................................................................................... 82 16. MARITAL RELATIONS .............................................................................................................. 82 17. FRIENDSHIPS ......................................................................................................................... 82 18. LOVE ..................................................................................................................................... 82 6. Earth Attains First Major Pole Shift ........................................................................................... 83 MORE ABOUT FALSE GODS............................................................................................................ 84 THE ASCENDED MASTERS ............................................................................................................. 84 RETURNING ASCENDED MASTER SOULS ......................................................................................... 85 FANTASY REALITIES VS. REAL COMMUNION .................................................................................... 86 ASCENSION AND SOUL ................................................................................................................. 87 THE ORIGINS OF THE MELCHIEZEDEK ORDER ................................................................................. 87 THE HEALING OF THE RIFT IN TIME ............................................................................................... 88 MORE ON THE ORIGIN OF THE FALSE INTERVENTION ...................................................................... 88 HEAVEN AND DISCARNATE HUMAN FORM ....................................................................................... 89 ANCESTRAL KNOWLEDGE .............................................................................................................. 89 SANANDA VS. JESUS .................................................................................................................... 90 PRAYER VS. INTENT ..................................................................................................................... 92 ASCENDING COMMANDERS ........................................................................................................... 92 3

TIME COMPRESSION AND AGING ................................................................................................... 93 POLE SHIFT AND PARALLEL LIVES .................................................................................................. 93 POLE SHIFTS AND REGIONAL CHANGE ........................................................................................... 95 POLAR SHIFT AND WORLD WAR III ................................................................................................ 95 SUMMARY ................................................................................................................................... 96 7. Truth and The Truth Bearers Unite ........................................................................................... 97 DISSOLUTION OF WARFARE RECORDS AND MASS ASCENSION LAUNCHED ......................................... 97 INTERVENTION OF THE ONE SOURCE ............................................................................................. 98 THE ERA OF THE TRUTH BEARER ................................................................................................... 98 TIME COMPRESSION AHEAD .......................................................................................................... 99 ANOTHER POLE CHANGE AHEAD .................................................................................................. 100 LATEST HUMAN HISTORY REVELATIONS ....................................................................................... 101 THE FALSE INTERVENTION AND THE PLANES OF MAHATMA ............................................................ 102 THE MYTH OF PHYSICAL LIFE EXTENSION ..................................................................................... 102 THE CONFISCATION OF ASCENDING LIGHT BODIES ....................................................................... 103 THE SILVER CORD ...................................................................................................................... 104 NON-PHYSICAL VAMPIRES .......................................................................................................... 104 DREAM MANIPULATION AND GOPHERS FOR THE DARK ................................................................... 105 THE DANCE OF FALSE DEBT ........................................................................................................ 105 THE EMERGENCE OF TRUTH UPON EARTH ..................................................................................... 106 8. Solar Counsels Take Charge of Human Ascension ..................................................................... 107 UNCONSCIOUS HUMAN VIOLENCE ............................................................................................... 109 HUMAN HOLOGRAMS .................................................................................................................. 109 ORIGINAL 18 RED SEEDED HUMAN HOLOGRAMS ........................................................................... 109 12 ANNANUKI HOLOGRAMS ......................................................................................................... 110 ADDITIONAL 8 HALF ANNANUKI HALF RED HOLOGRAMS ................................................................ 110 WHAT ARE HUMAN HOLOGRAMS? ................................................................................................ 111 MAP MAKING TO MAHAVISHNU STOPPED ...................................................................................... 111 THE BLUEPRINT AT 3000 STRANDS .............................................................................................. 113 THE BLUEPRINT TO 4200 STRANDS .............................................................................................. 114 THE BLUEPRINT TO 5000 STRANDS .............................................................................................. 114 7500 AND BEYOND ..................................................................................................................... 114 15,000 OR MAHAVISHNU LEVEL AWARENESS ................................................................................ 114 PURITY OF HEART ...................................................................................................................... 114 MASTERY AND ASCENSION ......................................................................................................... 115 GENERATIONAL ASCENSION AHEAD ............................................................................................. 115 THE FILTER OF THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN ..................................................................................... 116 THE CONSCIOUS CHOICE TO DIE ................................................................................................. 116 WHAT TO DO BETWEEN NOW AND ENTRY IN 2018? ....................................................................... 117 HOW WILL COMMUNITIES FORM? ................................................................................................ 118 ANCHORING HEAVEN UPON EARTH .............................................................................................. 118 4

CHANGE AND HUMAN RELATIONS ................................................................................................ 119 LESSONS LEARNED .................................................................................................................... 120 HEALING TEMPLES FOR ASCENSION ............................................................................................. 121 1. TEMPLE OF INTERCONNECTION ............................................................................................... 122 2. THE TEMPLE OF ASCENSION TESTS AND ASSESSMENT ............................................................... 122 3. THE TEMPLE OF GROUNDING ................................................................................................... 122 4. THE TEMPLE OF SEXUAL ENERGY FLOW .................................................................................... 122 5. TEMPLE OF SUBTLE BODIES .................................................................................................... 122 6. TEMPLE OF PHYSICAL GRID WORK ........................................................................................... 122 7. TEMPLE OF ASCENSION GRID WORK ........................................................................................ 122 8. TEMPLE OF ANCESTRAL KNOWLEDGE ....................................................................................... 122 9. THE TEMPLE OF LIGHT BODY ................................................................................................... 122 10. THE TEMPLE OF RECASTING .................................................................................................. 123 11. THE TEMPLE OF TIME ............................................................................................................ 123 12. THE TEMPLE OF SCHISMS ...................................................................................................... 123 13. THE TEMPLE OF THE LANGUAGE OF LIGHT .............................................................................. 123 14. THE TEMPLE OF GENETIC INFORMATION ................................................................................. 123 15. TEMPLE OF VISIONARY KNOWLEDGE ...................................................................................... 123 16. TEMPLE OF ASCENSION ......................................................................................................... 123 17. TEMPLE OF KARMA ............................................................................................................... 123 18. THE TEMPLE OF HONOR ........................................................................................................ 123 NEW SOLAR TEMPLES ................................................................................................................. 124 1. THE TEMPLE OF TRUE LAW ...................................................................................................... 124 2. THE TEMPLE OF TRUE FUNCTION ............................................................................................. 124 3. THE TEMPLE OF TRUE ORCHESTRATION .................................................................................... 124 4. THE TEMPLE OF TRUE SYMPHONY ............................................................................................. 125 5. THE TEMPLE OF TRUE TIMING .................................................................................................. 125 SUMMARY ................................................................................................................................. 125 9. Changes in Ascension and Transcending Group Arrogance ......................................................... 125 PROBLEMS WITH SCHISMS ......................................................................................................... 126 ASCENT TO 6000 STRANDS APPROVED ......................................................................................... 127 THE NATURE OF THE ASCENT TO 6000 ......................................................................................... 129 GLOBAL ASCENSION CHANGES .................................................................................................... 129 CHAKRA CHANGES IN THE ASCENT TO 6000 ................................................................................. 130 12 CHAKRA SYSTEM ................................................................................................................... 131 1st Chakra - Grounding Chakra .................................................................................................... 131 2nd Chakra - Pelvic or Sexual Energy Chakra................................................................................. 131 3rd Chakra - Solar Plexus or Power Chakra.................................................................................... 132 4th Chakra - Diaphragm or Breath of Life Chakra ........................................................................... 132 5th Chakra - Heart Chakra .......................................................................................................... 132 6th Chakra - Throat Chakra ......................................................................................................... 132 5

7th Chakra - Occipital Region of Head ........................................................................................... 132 8th Chakra - Pineal Gland............................................................................................................ 133 9th Chakra - Pituitary Gland ........................................................................................................ 133 10th Chakra - Crown Chakra ....................................................................................................... 133 11th Chakra - Right Telepathic Channel - Male Side ........................................................................ 134 12th Chakra - Left Telepathic Channel - Female Side ...................................................................... 134 MEDITATION WITH THE SUN TO ENERGIZE ONE'S GRID WORK ....................................................... 134 THE SEVEN GROUP ARROGANCES TRANSCENDED IN THE ASCENT TO 6000 STRANDS ....................... 135 1. THE ARROGANCE OF GROUP ILLUSION ..................................................................................... 136 2. THE ARROGANCE OF GROUP STANDARDS ................................................................................. 137 3. THE ARROGANCE OF GROUP POWER ........................................................................................ 138 4. THE ARROGANCE OF GROUP LOVE ........................................................................................... 139 5. THE ARROGANCE OF POWER INSIDE OF GROUP RELATIONS ....................................................... 140 6. THE ARROGANCE OF GROUP VISION ........................................................................................ 141 7. THE ARROGANCE OF GROUP TRUTH ......................................................................................... 142 SUMMARY ................................................................................................................................. 144 10. New Global Dreamtime Launched ........................................................................................ 144 KARMA AND COMPLETION ........................................................................................................... 145 ASCENSION COMMUNITIES ......................................................................................................... 146 DIMINISHING ELECTRICITY ......................................................................................................... 147 HUMAN KARMA .......................................................................................................................... 147 NEW DREAM AND SCRIPT FOR HUMANITY AND EARTH ................................................................... 149 THE NATURE OF FREE WILL ......................................................................................................... 149 ASCENSION AND CHANGE ........................................................................................................... 150 PREOCCUPATION AND ASCENSION .............................................................................................. 151 POSSESSIONS AND ASCENSION .................................................................................................. 152 IDENTITY MACHINES AND MAP CARVING ...................................................................................... 153 IDENTITY AND HUMAN HISTORY .................................................................................................. 155 IDENTITY AND SELF WORTH OR SELF LOVE .................................................................................. 156 THE NEW DREAMTIME PLANES FOR HUMANITY .............................................................................. 157 THE NEW MAGNETISM FOR EARTH ............................................................................................... 159 EARTH'S DREAMTIME HISTORY .................................................................................................... 160 EIGHT NEW DREAMTIME PLANES OF EARTH .................................................................................. 161 DREAMTIME OF DIVINE TIMING: Under India/China ....................................................................... 161 DREAMTIME OF DIVINE UNION: Under Hawaii and the Pacific Ocean ................................................ 161 DREAMTIME OF UNITY: Underneath the North Pole ........................................................................ 161 DREAMTIME OF AUTHENTIC POWER: Underneath the South Pole ..................................................... 161 CROWN CHAKRA: Dreamtime of Spiritual Roots ............................................................................. 162 ROOT CHAKRA: Dreamtime of Abundance ..................................................................................... 162 HEART CHAKRA: Dreamtime of Non-Conditional Love ..................................................................... 162 CREATIVE CHAKRA: Dreamtime of Co-Creation .............................................................................. 162 6

LIFE FORCE CHAKRA: Dreamtime of Unlimited Life Force ................................................................ 163 VISION CHAKRA: Visionary and Magic Dreamtime .......................................................................... 163 DREAMTIME CHAKRA: Dreaming Dreamtime ................................................................................. 163 RHYTHM CHAKRA OR HEARTBEAT OF EARTH: Dreamtime of True Timing .......................................... 163 SUMMARY ................................................................................................................................. 164 11. THE RETURN OF THE GOLD AND SILVER PLANES TO EARTH ................................................... 165 SPLITTING OF LIGHT AND DARK .................................................................................................. 165 THE DANCE OF LAWLESSNESS..................................................................................................... 166 A NEW ERA OF LAW AHEAD ......................................................................................................... 169 FLIPPING OF LIGHT AND DARK .................................................................................................... 169 THE TURNING OF CREATION ....................................................................................................... 170 WHAT IT MEANS TO TURN A CREATION ........................................................................................ 171 NEW HUMAN HISTORY REVEALED ................................................................................................ 172 DOLPHIN AND WHALE KARMA, USURY AND CURRENT PROBLEMS .................................................... 174 DOLPHIN AND WHALE HARMFULNESS .......................................................................................... 174 SPLITTING OF CONSCIOUSNESS BETWEEN DOLPHINS WHALES AND HUMANS .................................. 175 DOLPHIN AND WHALE CAUSE OF THE FALL OF EARTH .................................................................... 176 OTHER HUMAN-DOLPHIN-WHALE HISTORY REVEALED .................................................................... 177 EARTHS PLIGHT AND ANALYSIS .................................................................................................. 179 COSMIC COUNSEL ASSESSMENT.................................................................................................. 179 MUMMIFICATION RITUALS .......................................................................................................... 180 WORKING WITH THE GOLD AND SILVER PLANES ........................................................................... 180 EXERCISE WITH SILVER AND GOLD TONES OF CREATION .............................................................. 181 UTILIZING CANCELLATION TO CLEAR KARMA ................................................................................ 182 MEDITATION FOR CONSCIOUS RECASTING ................................................................................... 182 ANCESTOR PLANES .................................................................................................................... 182 12. EARTH TRANSITS ZERO POINT ........................................................................................... 183 THE THOUGHT-FORM OF CONSUMPTION ....................................................................................... 184 THE THOUGHT-FORM OF CONSUMPTION AND COMBUSTION ........................................................... 184 VEGETARIAN INTESTINAL TRACT ................................................................................................. 185 ENTERING THE GARDEN OF EDEN ................................................................................................ 187 RE-ORCHESTRATION OF DOLPHIN AND WHALE ASCENSION ........................................................... 187 WORLD SERVICE FOR DOLPHINS AND WHALES ............................................................................. 188 HUMAN DOLPHIN-WHALE CONTACT AND BOUNDARIES .................................................................. 189 COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS OF SANANDA REMOVED ................................................................. 189 WHAT DOES ZERO POINT MEAN? ................................................................................................. 190 ZERO POINT AND THE HUMAN DREAM .......................................................................................... 191 WHAT DOES ZERO POINT MEAN TO YOU? ..................................................................................... 192 ZERO POINT AND TIME ............................................................................................................... 194 SHUTTING THE GATE TO THE PAST .............................................................................................. 195 BALANCING THE pH OF Earth ...................................................................................................... 196 7

Earths pH IMBALANCES .............................................................................................................. 197 DETOXIFICATION AND ASCENSION .............................................................................................. 197 CURRENT HUMAN MASS ASCENSION ............................................................................................ 198 TOXICITY AND THOUGHT-FORM ................................................................................................... 199 HISTORY OF THE ANNANUKI THOUGHT-FORM AND THE RED RACE .................................................. 201 THE DANCE OF FORGIVENESS ..................................................................................................... 202 SUMMARY ................................................................................................................................. 202 13. THE FIRST TURNING OF CREATION ..................................................................................... 203 SOUL AND CONTINENT NOW EMBODIED PLUS VIBRATIONS ............................................................ 204 NEW SOULS ANCHORED FOR MANKIND ........................................................................................ 206 THE RETURN OF THE FEMININE TAO ............................................................................................. 206 DREAM AND NON-DREAM ............................................................................................................ 207 LAWLESSNESS AND NON-DREAM ................................................................................................. 208 SOUL AND NON-SOUL................................................................................................................. 208 FALSE SOUL CASTING IN THE TAO ............................................................................................... 210 THE DANCE OF ARROGANCE ........................................................................................................ 210 TOXIC CLEANUP AHEAD .............................................................................................................. 211 TIME RIFTS ............................................................................................................................... 213 THE NEXT STAR GATE ................................................................................................................. 214 SEPARATION OF EARTH INTO TWO REALITIES ............................................................................... 215 MASTERING GOLD AND SILVER THOUGHT FORM ........................................................................... 216 THE ORIGINS OF THE 18 ASCENDED MASTERS ........................................................................... 217 NEW GOVERNANCE OF EARTH ..................................................................................................... 217 14. THE TIMES OF CLEANSING HAVE BEGUN ............................................................................. 218 MASTERING BIOLOGICAL COMPASSION ........................................................................................ 219 THE DREAM FOR WAR ................................................................................................................. 219 THE NATURE OF KARMA .............................................................................................................. 220 THE NEW DREAMTIME MANIFESTATION PLANES ............................................................................ 220 THE TIMES OF CLEANSING AHEAD ............................................................................................... 221 PLAGUES AND DISEASES ............................................................................................................ 222 THE NATURE OF THE FLU OR COMMON COLD ................................................................................ 222 DISEASE AND KARMA SETTLEMENT .............................................................................................. 223 MATCHING THE VIBRATION OF THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN .............................................................. 224 GOLD AND SILVER AND HUMAN ASCENSION ................................................................................. 225 NON-CONDITIONAL LEADERSHIP ................................................................................................. 225 THE LIMITATIONS OF ASCENSION ............................................................................................... 226 INNER EARTH NEWS ................................................................................................................... 227 THE YEARS AHEAD ..................................................................................................................... 227 PAIN AND STRIFE....................................................................................................................... 229 THE NATURE OF FULL CONSCIOUSNESS ....................................................................................... 230 THE NATURE OF THE DANCE ....................................................................................................... 231 8

SUMMARY ................................................................................................................................. 232 15. THE DISANIMATION OF THE UNCONSCIOUS ........................................................................ 232 HUMANS IN THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN ......................................................................................... 233 GOLD AND SILVER POLARITY VS. EXTREME POLARITY .................................................................... 233 GREMLIN SOULS FROM ANOTHER TAO .......................................................................................... 234 THE SECOND TURNING OF CREATION UPON EARTH AND IN YOUR SOLAR SYSTEM ............................ 235 TAKING RESPONSIBILITY FOR OUR OWN UNCONSCIOUS ................................................................ 236 NEW INFORMATION ON THE FALSE GODS ..................................................................................... 237 THE WAKING DREAM .................................................................................................................. 238 MORE ABOUT THE FALSE INTERVENTION ...................................................................................... 239 FALSE ASCENSION AND THE EXPANSION OF THE SPACE BETWEEN .................................................. 240 NEW GEOMETRY FOR EARTH AND EACH SENTIENT SPECIES THEREIN .............................................. 241 INFLATION OF THE SPACE BETWEEN ............................................................................................ 242 RIFT BETWEEN LIGHT BODY AND PHYSICALITY ............................................................................. 242 INFLATION OF THE SPACE BETWEEN ............................................................................................ 243 CONSCIOUS AND UNCONSCIOUS DREAM DYNAMICS ..................................................................... 243 THE DREAM AND TWO SACRED GEOMETRIES ................................................................................ 244 GLOBAL DISANIMATION OF HUMAN UNCONSCIOUS ....................................................................... 244 EARTH ENTERS SECOND STAR GATE THIS YEAR ............................................................................ 245 16. TRANSCENDING THE FALSE GODS ...................................................................................... 246 KARMA FOR REPTILIAN INTERBREEDING WITH HUMANITY UNCOVERED ........................................... 246 INDIGENOUS ASCENSION ........................................................................................................... 247 A CHANGE OF DREAMS FOR HUMANITY ........................................................................................ 248 RISING GLOBAL VIBRATION ........................................................................................................ 248 NEW RESTRICTIONS IN HUMAN ADULT ASCENSION ....................................................................... 249 THE ERA OF THE DARK UPON EARTH ............................................................................................ 251 THE PATTERN OF EXTINCTION ..................................................................................................... 252 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE SPACE WITHIN AND WITHOUT ......................................................... 252 WHAT IS REAL ASCENSION?........................................................................................................ 253 A RETURN TO CREATIONAL LAW .................................................................................................. 254 THE CAUSE OF LAWLESSNESS IN HUMAN FORM ............................................................................ 255 ABOUT HUMAN ASCENSION ........................................................................................................ 255 ENTERING A STATE OF CREATIONAL LAW ..................................................................................... 256 THE ORIGINS OF THE FALSE GODS .............................................................................................. 257 DESTRUCTIVE SOULS ................................................................................................................. 257 THE INTERVENTION OF THE TAO ................................................................................................. 258 THE FALSE GODS UPON EARTH IN PRESENT TIME .......................................................................... 258 THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN ANCESTORS AND THE FALSE GODS ...................................................... 259 SIRIAN BODY LEVEL CONSCIOUSNESS ......................................................................................... 260 SUPPORTIVE BODY LEVEL CONSCIOUSNESS OR AWARENESS ......................................................... 261 DIRECTING ONES SPIRITUAL LESSONS IN ASCENSION ................................................................. 261 9

THE LESSONS OF MASTERING FORGIVENESS ................................................................................ 262 THE LESSONS OF MASTERING STRUCTURE. .................................................................................. 262 THE LESSONS OF MASTERING POWER. ......................................................................................... 262 THE LESSONS OF MASTERING COMPASSION. ................................................................................ 262 THE LESSONS OF MASTERING THE BREATH OF LIFE. ..................................................................... 263 THE LESSONS OF MASTERING NON-CONDITIONAL LOVE. ............................................................... 263 THE LESSONS OF FREEDOM. ....................................................................................................... 263 THE LESSONS OF MASTERING DIVINE UNION. .............................................................................. 264 THE LESSONS OF MASTERING UNITY. .......................................................................................... 264 THE LESSONS OF MASTERING NON-CONDITIONAL GOVERNANCE. ................................................... 264 SUMMARY ................................................................................................................................. 265
10
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" 1. Earth Changes Ahead In August 2008 I noticed that Mila and Oa no longer resonated with the articles from the Great Central Sun, which was quite a surprise to me, since these articles were the ones that attracted me to their organization in the first place, back in 2003. Since they no longer publish these articles, I think the Great Central Sun deserves another platform on the web and that's why I decided to put these articles on this site. In the past I moved along with Mila and Oa's tendency to remove older articles, but I think they are deleting far too many articles these days. On top of that they do not seem to be consistent, as I noted that in August 2008 they added a pdf-book by the Dolphins and Whales from the same period as the Great Central Sun transmissions (2001-2004). More about the background for considering certain articles obsolete can be found at Obsolete Articles and on the ascendpress.org site at Transmissions. Note that most of the links within these articles will probably not work. Return to this page by using your browser 'back' button. Dear Beloved Ascending Human, This is the first of a series of channeled material direct from the consciousness of the Great Central Sun. As many may well already be aware, Earth has entered the first star gate of the Great Central Sun in recent months. What does this mean exactly? How does this entry impact Earth? These are some of the questions that may be pondered by mankind. It is our wish to explain what this means along with some anticipated effects over the human life experience upon Earth. Over time, the language utilized upon Earth was not understood by the Great Central Sun. As a result, there has been no communication between Earth and the Great Central Sun for a very long time period. Much has transpired upon Earth that the Great Central Sun has had no knowledge of up until now, and in not knowing could not assist nor prevent. Such is the nature of distortion in language, there is a point beyond which a language can become so distorted that other souls cannot interpret it. For the past one million years, this has been true for Earth, and no soul within the Great Central Sun could understand Earth. There has been a myth perpetrated by the forces of the dark upon Earth that there are souls present from the Great Central Sun in communication with the Great Central Sun. Indeed, this may be so in the original origin of such souls, but they too fell into such great distortion that we have been unable to communicate with them either. Without communication, there is no understanding, and no records from Earth's experience could therefore be reviewed nor understood. It has been the development of the Language of Light that a bridge has been built in order for Earth to enter the first star gate of the Great Central Sun. (See the Language of Light upon our web site for more information). Through the Language of Light, Earth's records can now be reviewed for the first time in over one million years by the Great Central Sun. The following is the analysis of such records by the souls in governance overseeing the Great Central Sun at this time in history. DISTORTION OF EARTH What is the cause of the great distortion upon Earth? Based upon the records reviewed thus far by the Great Central Sun, the universe of which Earth is a part has become intertwined and intermixed with another universe from another creation altogether. Indeed, many of
11
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" the souls in governance of Earth this past million years came from this other universe in origin. Unfortunately, the two languages of the original souls of Earth and the souls from the other universe, when blended lead to a language that the Great Central Sun could not understand, and therefore could not communicate with. Why did another universe intermix itself with the universe of which Earth is a part? The cause is simply the ongoing drops in frequency and vibration or falls in consciousness within the Great Central Sun herself. The Great Central Sun has been on an ongoing downward spiral in vibration for upwards of 18 trillion years. Any downward spiral will cause a casting out of portions of that which was previously contained within the boundaries of the Great Central Sun. That which was pushed outside can be likened to one's own "unconscious". As portions of the Great Central Sun became unconscious, that which was pushed outside of the boundaries became intermixed with neighboring creations that had likewise fallen in vibration. Alas, the intermixing of two non-resonant unconscious creations from two falling Great Central Suns created an even greater problem known as distortion. Unconscious has often been associated with darkness. Indeed, darkness is simply that which is unknown. That which is unknown is so simply because so much chi has been lost that there is not enough light or illumination to understand what is contained therein. That which was cast out of the Great Central Sun ceased to receive chi from us in order to retain its illumination. Without illumination, much is hidden. As the unconscious is fully retrieved in our own ascension, all that has been lost over time shall be reclaimed, and all that has been hidden shall become illuminated again and then can be understood. 3.4 million years ago, Earth exited the boundaries of the Great Central Sun and entered our unconscious. As Earth has traversed our unconscious, Earth has gathered experiences that tell us what resides within our own unconscious. In this understanding, the Great Central Sun can then take strides to integrate that which has been cast off long ago within her own many falls in vibration. Earth is not the only creation to enter our unconscious of the Great Central Sun. Indeed, Sirius, Arcturus and Orion have all ascended within the past 1 million years. All had entered our unconscious and returned, bearing gifts of understanding and illumination that allow the Great Central Sun to understand it's own darkness. Indeed, the Great Central Sun is in the process of ascending herself, and integrating her own unconscious. This shall not occur rapidly, however, as the last 3rd dimensional planet ascends, all of the unconscious of the Great Central Sun shall be reabsorbed again. This is anticipated to take over another 3.5 million years into the future to accomplish in full, and 23 additional planetary ascensions are required, just like Earth. BLENDING OF UNCONSCIOUS The difficulty with Earth is that we find is that much of what is in our own unconscious is not our own, but belongs to another creation, another Great Central Sun that had fallen into the same dilemma as ourselves. As a result, the Great Central Sun cannot absorb what did not originate within her. Many souls incarnate in human form upon Earth at this time in human history fall into this category, they come from another Great Central Sun and the related unconscious therein. It is perhaps for this reason that such souls are unable to ascend, unable to awaken, as they are attempting such a feat in the wrong creation.
12
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" As soul is cast, it is cast with a particular signature. The signature of the Great Central Sun related to Earth is solely magnetic. The energetic signature of the souls from the alternative creation is either radioactive or electrical in nature. Radioactive and electrical souls cannot ascend in a magnetic creation. Therefore such souls shall be shunted out the star gate of the Great Central Sun and on to new adventures within their creation of origin, that shall indeed allow for their own ascension in due course. As an ascending human, it is therefore imperative that you have an ascending and magnetic source and soul assisting you. Any soul that is other than magnetic does not resonate with the Great Central Sun, and shall lead you down the path of death rather than ascension. This may be difficult, because it appears that many souls humans have come to rely upon for guidance are of electrical and radioactive nature. Each ascending human will have to choose to relinquish such associations, which serves all concerned. In so doing, the human involved may then ascend, and the soul that is dissonant to the Great Central Sun can be returned to it's source of origin to continue it's evolutionary dance. Such souls cannot evolve here beloved, and therefore it may be the greatest gift that you could give to such a soul. ORIGIN OF NON RESONANT SOULS Where do the non-resonant souls upon Earth come from? A portion of those souls that are radioactive and electrical currently residing upon Earth come from another creation long come and gone that had an incomplete ascension. In the act of not completely gathering up all portions of a particular creation, the creator known as Athena left a part of herself behind. What was left behind exists not just within the third dimension, but effect dimensions five and twelve within your creation as well. Athena has returned at the request of the Great Central Sun to these lower dimensions to pick up souls that originated with her eons of time ago when she was a creator. Some of Athena's souls are from a neighboring universe that contains a solar system known as Alpha Centauri. Indeed this solar system was once a part of Athena's creation, but was left behind. This solar system contains souls that have become electrical because the embodiments of the species they are incarnate into, known as the Grays and Reptilians, have become electrical over time. How did they become electrical? Such species became electrical through the development of equipment and technology that is electrically based. Over time, the vibration of the electronics utilized distorted the biology and the soul causing both to become electrical in nature. One can see how technology pollutes or distorts if it is non-resonant in this experience. The Grays and Reptilians failed to ascend as Athena ascended because Athena could not absorb their electrical nature. Athena is a radioactive based soul. Electricity and radioactivity have little in common and do not resonate. Alpha Centauri as a solar system along with the Grays and Reptilians missed its opportunity to ascend and was left behind due to the extreme amount of electrical distortion. One can see from this also how Earth has fallen into a similar pattern herself, and why therefore her ascension may be so difficult for her. Earth's ascension requires that each and every species become magnetic only and resonate again with the Great Central Sun. It has been through the human experimentation with electrical gadgetry that the electrical energy has become emphasized in the human dance. Some humans are almost as electrical as the Grays and Reptilians themselves in present day expression. Such humans shall be unable to ascend unless they release their electrical discord. The continued
13
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" evolution of Earth shall force the relinquishment of all forms of electrical or radioactive gadgetry humanity relies upon in due course, and those whom continue to rely upon such sources of energy shall simply perish the further Earth moves into the Great Central Sun. As a result of the experimentation of the Grays and Reptilians upon mankind, many dissonant souls remaining upon Earth come from such experiences. As the Grays and Reptilians experimented upon humanity, such souls took over the human forms experimented upon. Such souls may have believed that they had a better opportunity to ascend home from Earth in so doing. However, the dissonant nature of the high level of electricity within them is too dissonant for the magnetic nature of the Great Central Sun. As such, all electrical souls shall be removed from Earth in full upon the death of the related embodiment, or if the embodiment chooses to ascend and anchors a magnetic soul in its place. Such souls shall be returned and reabsorbed by Athena as she is the creator of origin. If an embodiment chooses to ascend, another soul shall descend that is magnetic and guide the embodiment home. This requires conscious intent upon the part of the consciousness of the form to accomplish. However, electrical and radioactive souls are attracted to the electrical or radioactive nature of the human genetics. Human genetics have become electrical over the past 100 years of association with electrical gadgetry. The radioactive DNA comes from a blending of genetics not true to the original seeded human race. A magnetic soul will not wish to be housed in an electrical or radioactive form. Therefore all ascending humans must relinquish all electrical and radioactive frequencies in order to anchor a magnetic soul. The path of ascension carves a shift from electric and radioactive to magnetic sources of chi within the human biology allowing a solely magnetic soul to be anchored. Some of the dissonant souls upon Earth come from yet another creation known as Andromedas. Such souls are radioactive in nature. Andromedas is from a creation that utilizes radioactivity as a source of chi. Andromedas is a solar system that exited the boundaries of their own radioactive Great Central Sun within a neighboring creation millions of years ago. The magnetic pulses from your creation have caused as great a distortion upon Andromedas as the radioactive pulses from their creation have caused upon Earth and within your solar system. In a parallel nature to Earth, Andromedas will one-day rotate home towards it's own Great Central Sun and will require relinquishment of all magnetic patterns in order to ascend. In so doing, Andromedas likewise shall move out of distortion. THE PERCEPTION OF SOUL We would like to point out that the distortion is not wrong. However, the distortion was not a part of the original blueprint for this creation. Nor were all of the falls in consciousness and vibration that created an intertwining of two creations a part of the original blueprint. It may well be that the incomplete ascension of Athena is the bottom line cause of why both creations have fallen into vibrations so low. You see, any time there is a portion of something left behind, it creates a record, a groove if you will, known as karma. Karma is guaranteed to repeat until it is released. Because the karma for the cause of the fall of the Grays and Reptilians was not resolved in the ascension of Athena, it caused a similar fall again of two other Creators holding space in the same region of origin. Creators and creations are so numerous that one looses count as to how many are present and evolving simultaneously. Athena is one of 144,000 creators within your Ovum that
14
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" have held creations inside of time and space. She is learning and growing as is the current creator of your creation. All lessons learned are related and your creator was attracted to hold this creation for the holographic lessons contained therein. Indeed the records of Earth and the incomplete ascension of Athena are posing many lessons for all souls herein. Soul perceives things from a different vantage-point than Earth or mankind. Soul views lessons as a necessary vessel for understanding and growth. The lessons of all creations therefore serve in soul better understanding souls' truth, souls' nature, and the properties of soul dancing with form. We see no right, nor wrong in anything that has transpired, only learning, only understanding, only illumination. Illumination cannot occur unless there is a journey. The journey of Earth is a journey that now allows for our illumination as the soul or creator of this creation and the Great Central Sun. Athena also is learning. She is learning what she failed perhaps to learn before, that a soul cannot leave something behind and be complete. And that which is left behind will cause parallel distortions for future creators in the same creational space. And so it is. It is only in the understanding of what is that illumination occurs. HUMANITY AND FEAR It is perhaps the lack of communication between body and soul that leaves humanity in the great fear that humanity resides within. For without the understanding of the continuation of consciousness, there is only fear, only loneliness, only great pain. Perhaps this is what the current human dance teaches us as the Great Central Sun. Your dance teaches us that as soul and form become separated, fear, pain, and a joyless existence results. Illness, death, and decay are the cause of the experience of fear and pain. Illness, death and decay have come as a result of the loss of chi. The loss of chi is the result of two things. One is a non-resonant energy combination that is not compatible. In the incompatibility of mixing magnetic, radioactive and electrical energy, more chi is expended than can be generated. And so this is so for every human currently incarnate upon Earth. The second cause of loss of chi upon Earth comes from other races in other star systems also in non-resonance that require more chi than they can generate to extend their life-span. Such races must take chi from others, and Earth has been a source of such chi for some time. The bottom line cause of the loss of chi is non-resonant energy mixtures. As this is resolved, all problems at cause of a shortened life-span, a loss of joy and unity, along with aging, illness and death shall likewise be resolved. BLENDING OF HUMAN GENETICS Where did the blending of energy signatures come from? Your own current human genetics are a blending of Sirian DNA (which is magnetic only), Pleiadian DNA (which is radioactive), Andromedan DNA (which is radioactive), along with Grey and Reptilian DNA (which is electrical). As all foreign DNA is transmuted in the act of ascension, and one returns to the original genetic structure seeded upon Earth by the Sirian race, one becomes solely magnetic again. This original blueprint is solely magnetic, in resonance with the Great Central Sun, and in the resonance does not age nor die or experience a loss of chi. The blueprint for ascension allows for this restructuring of the form over roughly an 8 to 10 year time-span. Those with good health are the best candidates for the process, as the process casts off so many toxins that a deteriorated form will most likely die before
15
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" attaining the goal at hand of ascension. However, we would like to point out that death is not an end. Death is simply a continuation of consciousness. CONTINUATION OF CONSCIOUSNESS Where will consciousness move following death in human form upon Earth? Ah, well, perhaps this will allow humans to feel less frantic or depressed in the great number of human deaths that shall come forth in your near future or next decade. Such deaths are unavoidable beloved, for the consciousness of the human form is not capable of remembering to ascend, or the form is not strong enough for the journey. However, such humans shall continue to exist even if the body perishes. Where shall they go? Most human consciousness shall merge with other ascending humans after death and experience ascension through another form, their living ancestors. If only a small number of humans ascend, all humans make it beloved, for you are ONE RACE, ONE SPECIES. It matters not which form makes it, and all shall experience ascension. Some human consciousness whom are so attached to the souls that they love shall travel with such souls into experiences upon other planes of reality, perhaps outside of this creation altogether. Such consciousness shall choose such an experience for whatever they shall learn therein, and shall rejoin the human consciousness of which they have parted at another future point and time after they are complete. Nothing is ever lost beloved. Perhaps it appears lost for a time, as in the experience of your Reptilian and Gray brothers and sisters. We call them brothers and sisters, although perhaps their abductions and misunderstanding of human emotions has caused you pain. Process the pain, and forgive. Forgive them for their forgetfulness. Are they not as forgetful as you are? Have you not hurt others in your forgetfulness? And even if you personally have not hurt others, we guarantee you that the bevy of ancestors that you are a present time expression of have caused pain to others, from murder, to death, to violence, to warfare, to hunger, they have done it all. Forgive yourself and your own ancestry for your own atrocities through the dance of time and space upon Earth, and you shall forgive all others. It is in the forgiveness and only through the forgiveness that you shall ascend. RESURRECTION, ASCENSION AND SOUL INFUSION We shall bring forth a series of communications to our awakening brothers and sisters in human form upon Earth in the year ahead. Our channel has taken special strides to embody the language of the Great Central Sun to express our thoughts as free of distortion as she can. The language of the Great Central Sun is beyond the Language of Light that our channel has brought forth. In many respects, our language is beyond unity as you think of unity consciousness. And this is the next phase of ascension our channel is embarking upon, moving beyond unity into the ONE, as this is what soul infusion brings forth. We have many records of soul infusion in human form from a variety of dimensions. Such records shall support our channel along with all that choose such a path in succeeding at the goal of a complete ascension. The ascension from separation to unity is not ascension; it is a form of resurrection, resurrecting that which has become decayed or dead over time within the form. Resurrection is not ascension, although it does cause an increase in vibration. It is only as the form is entirely resurrected that soul infusion or ascension can begin. Resurrection is not a process ever recorded before in any other human ascension upon any dimension. It is unique, and therefore of great interest to many souls from the Great
16
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Central Sun. There are many joining you at this time to experience this unique dance of resurrection and distortion transforming into unity or non-distortion that is currently underway. There are many lessons for all concerned in such a dance, and it is for this reason that such souls have descended at this time to partake in Earth's experience. EARTH'S FUTURE Earth and the Great Central Sun shall take a journey from separation to unity through the resurrection of all species upon Earth in the centuries ahead. Earth is choosing to ascend, choosing to return to the light of the Great Central Sun. This shift shall be gradual and shall not occur overnight, and everything upon Earth shall become illuminated with the light in due course. There are many star gates leading to the boundary of the Great Central Sun to enter in the coming 18-year cycle. Each star gate shall increase the magnetic energy present upon Earth following entry. With each entry, Earth must attain a yet higher vibration in order to activate and move through into the next phase of energy within the Great Central Sun. Each entry shall require the continued detoxification of all non-resonant energy signatures upon Earth, and the embracing of a more thorough magnetic energy flow in all species therein. Between the years 2017 and 2018, Earth shall enter the Great Central Sun in full. All that no longer resonates with the Great Central Sun shall be pushed outside of her boundary or threshold. As such, those in human form or of other species that are too discordant may die upon impact. Some have called this the "entering of the photonic belt". Indeed, the entry of the Great Central Sun shall mark the fulfillment of Earth's choice to return to our embrace. However, it shall not mark the ascension to the next dimension. The ascension to the fifth dimension of Earth shall take over 1000 years following entry into the Great Central Sun itself, and much more change. Earth shall continue to illuminate from within following entry into the Great Central Sun. Inside of the Great Central Sun, Earth shall be bathed in light day and night. The illumination of Earth shall be experienced as an increasing light inside and outside of all form. At first the light may glow in the form of a more present auric field or "halo". Later, all living things shall glow from the inside out as if they have a light bulb inside that has been turned on. Over time, the light shall continue to increase until all that appears solid appears semi-etheric, or can be seen through. It is at this point that Earth shall have entered the fourth dimension. It is anticipated that Earth shall not move into the fourth dimension in full for some 300 years into your future. After Earth has stabilized in the fourth dimension, the illumination within all form shall continue to grow, gradually and over time. From a third dimensional experience, Earth shall begin to "melt" with most rock and stone as you know it becoming liquid. However, form shall continue to appear solid within the fourth dimension. As the fire increases in the third dimension to enough of a "heat" over time and with continued illumination, all of Earth shall combust and enter the fifth dimension. At such a time, in the third dimension a star shall be born, and Earth shall be inflamed. However, upon the fifth dimension, all shall appear as it should or solid, but lighter, less dense, more illuminated, more transparent than you experience in present time. Earth is not anticipated to ascend to the fifth dimension for some 1000 years into your future.
17
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" THE GREAT CLEANSING The coming 100-year period upon Earth is a period of great cleansing. Earth must cleanse her skin or surface in preparation for soul infusion or illumination. Soul infusion towards the fourth dimension cannot begin until Earth has cleared enough toxins to allow for such a shift. At this time, only the mountaintops in the most secluded regions, along with portions of the ocean even touch upon the fourth dimension. And so it is a long journey beloved, and one that all humans shall live to see fulfilled upon, whether within their future ancestors or from their own current embodiment. This period of cleansing ahead allows those members of any species that cannot ascend to become cleansed from Earth through death. What this shall mean is that any lineage incapable of ascending in any species, including humanity, shall perish, and not continue to procreate. Already all species upon Earth have begun this process. Some animals under the care of humans are not choosing to ascend at all as no soul is embodying such animals. Such animals shall become extinct through unexplained forms of diseases in the next quarter century. This may be difficult, as such species may indeed be the major food source for humans at large. However, we also see humanity shifting from a meat-eating nature to vegetarian over time, and perhaps this shall simply come to be as a result of a lack of animal food-source in the cleansing. Plants likewise under the care of humans have often become soulless, unless the humans themselves farming the plants are choosing to ascend. Such plants may not be able to ascend as a result, and may indeed perish with unexplained viruses and diseases in the years ahead. Here again can be a problem with food supply, as so much of the world food supply comes from the hands of unconscious farming practices. Perhaps it is advisable under such a circumstance to plan to become sovereign in one's own food supply as an ascending human. We see many ascending communities of humans learning to grow and supply their own needs in the decades ahead, and indeed this is how most humans shall survive the impending period of change. Electrical energy shall continue to wane until so little is available that brown outs and black outs become the norm in your cities. Alternative energy development may be important for the ascending communities as a result, however, there are still many patterns of greed and hoarding that would cause the death of the developer if such devices were marketed to the public at large at this time. It is for this reason that we guide our channel not to focus upon such things, nor anyone in their organization, but suggest that they wait until the communities are developed. Technology that is photonic is not complex, and can be brought forth in a small way that shall not be bothered with. In such a manner, ascending communities can have a limited form of power to make life a little easier. Earth changes shall increase in the quarter century ahead, with earthquakes, floods, tornadoes, and the continued melting of ice caps due to global warming. The global warming is simply the result of Earth's continued rise in vibration as each species transmutes in genetic structure. Ascending humans shall require tuning into Earth and determining where they need to set up community such that the community shall be safe. In so doing, ascending humans can avoid the travesty of a natural disaster that either kills the form, or causes an upheaval in their life experience. Such changes shall not be overnight, but they are coming, and shall build and build into an apex of shift in the coming century. In essence, Earth's skin must be turned. This requires
18
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" the current toxic continents to become flooded and new land to be born out of the oceans. In the coming 300-year period, all of the current continents shall be under water, with the mountains tops as islands, and new continents shall be constructed out of your current oceans. All surviving humans shall travel and move to where the land is safe to continue their evolutionary journey. A JOYOUS FUTURE AHEAD Each human, whether they choose to move with the change that ascension entails, or end this lifetime in death, shall experience their future ancestors ascension. Therefore all human consciousness shall live to see that birthing of a new tomorrow, and the golden era of ascension ahead. Earth is going "home" to the Great Central Sun, beloved, and all shall bear witness to such an experience. In so doing, all that Earth has experienced shall come to be understood. As all that Earth has experienced comes to be understood, all souls along with the Great Central Sun shall rejoice! As Earth has traversed through the darkness in the valley of the shadow of death, and returned, and resurrected, and ascended! And what a journey beloved! Such a journey teaches what cannot be learned in any other way. It is for this reason that such a journey has occurred, to learn, to grow, to evolve, and ultimately to return home to the ONE again. We deeply honor each human that chooses the path of ascension. Ascending in human form upon Earth is perhaps the most difficult journey of all time. And yet, for as difficult as it is, it also teaches soul greatly. Those souls that allow the journey of ascension shall benefit by learning more perhaps than all others that have ever existed throughout space and time and form! Is this not what soul is all about? To learn, to grow, to evolve, and to go home, carrying the understanding gained to share with all other souls upon all other dimensions. And so it is, and so it shall be. We shall conclude this first transmission with a special blessing flowing from the Great Central Sun in our own language. Nom nomi nanu nonu mon. From the ONE you have come, and to the ONE you shall return. Until our next communication, Namaste
2. Earth Cycles and Holographic Time
This is the second transmission direct from the Great Central Sun to the human species upon Earth. We welcome you into our boundaries again after a long respite of non-communication in Earth's history. We invite those of human form to connect with us, but to be wary of the false pretenses of beings wishing to deceive you and take you off course in your evolutionary pathway. The cleansing of such beings from human awareness requires a biological shift upward in vibration causing one to simply lift beyond the planes of reality that such beings dance upon. This occurs in full as one masters Full Consciousness or embodies 12 full strands of DNA (36,000 segments of information). Until such a time, intend with a pure heart to address the Great Central Sun through the Riza Soul Group, and Riza shall act as a conductor for the communication, translating perhaps those terms into our language that one has yet to master in one's own evolution and ascension. We thank and honor the Riza Soul Group for acting as medium allowing for
19
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" more direct communication between ascending humans and the Great Central Sun at this time in history. The Great Central Sun has been assessing many of Earth's records. In so doing, it has been seen that much like Earth, the Great Central Sun has been plagued with certain manipulations that parallel the manner in which Earth has been manipulated by the dark. Such manipulations are now being cleansed from the Great Central Sun causing an overhaul and shift of those souls in governance herein. In addition to this shift, a multidimensional consensus for ascension has been formed within the Great Central Sun for ascending planets and stars upon dimensions 3 through 144 within your creation. This consensus has likewise linked with two additional consensus of ascending vessels upon dimensions 145 through 360 of your God and Goddesshead, and dimensions 361 through 1800 of The Order of Rize. The Order of Rize too has had parallel problems to Earth, and is now in the process of reviewing our records much like we as the Great Central Sun have reviewed Earth's records. We anticipate similar and parallel changes upon the Order of Rize and within our Godhead/Goddesshead as the manipulations become known, understood, and then rectified. To say that change is underfoot is an understatement, as change and ascension go hand in hand, and now that which has potentially threatened the ascension of the Great Central Sun is being removed from it's boundaries, much like Earth is casting the darkness from her own boundaries. We honor and thank Earth for bringing to our conscious attention that which shall now enable our continued ascension to come forth. The new consensus for ascension that embraces dimensions 3 through 1800 is moving towards a unified form of evolution in which "like" patterns upon each dimension therein can be addressed simultaneously. This is known as concurrent evolution. Concurrent evolution has long ceased in your creation as dimension after dimension dropped below a certain threshold causing a separation and in the separation, communication ceased. One can liken the new consensus for ascension as the first steps towards ongoing communication between all conscious and sentient species upon all dimensions in eons of time. This is a sign that the many falls in vibration are now upon the reverse swing of polarity within the Great Central Sun. Swings in polarity in any creation go from in-breath to out-breath. In-breath periods are periods of evolution in which that which has expanded is called back to be understood, integrated and embraced again. Out-breath periods are periods of expansion in which soul expands into form or density for the next dance or experience. Your creation has been in a continual out-breath of expansion followed by expansion followed by expansion for eons of time. Such continued expansion has caused fall after fall into density or matter or vibration. The incessant expansion period was not the original plan for your creation. Indeed, the plan was for one expansion followed by one full contraction or ascension back to the ONE again. This never occurred, and the causes of this are now coming to be understood. Much of the research of our channel and her organization has documented the changes as perceived in the human genetic records as they were opened in the act of ascension, and she has detailed such information in prior written materials available upon her web site. It is our wish to give our audience a review of such cause at this time so that each may come
20
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" to a better understanding of what your creation is currently working upon in it's own evolution. In our last and first transmission, we explored one cause of the fall of the Great Central Sun, which is a creator lord/lady known as Athena whom created an incomplete ascension within the time/space continuum that your creation also exists within. Your current creation fell into the same pattern as the prior creation held by Athena due to uncollected records or karma. When records or karma are not collected, the lesson behind the creation is not understood. When a lesson held within records is not gathered up and understood, the remembrance of the experience causes another like-experience to recur, much like a needle in the groove of a record in your 3rd dimensional world, playing the same song over and over again. Athena is not the sole cause of this problem. The problem is now being traced to your Godhead/Goddesshead, a being known as Rama, whom fell into a pattern of splitting light and dark amongst his/her creations. When light and dark are split amongst creations, some creations end up with too much light, and others with too much density. Your creation is an example of one that has held too much density, and as such, the density creates a weight that pulls the creation into an expansion after expansion after expansion period. This ultimately leads to drops in consciousness and vibration that may exceed the creator's ability to collect up as they so choose to ascend and return to the ONE. And indeed this is also what occurred for Athena. So much of Athena's creation fell so low into density or matter that not enough awareness was present to create an ascension that would allow Athena to collect up all parts of self. For Athena held more density than could ever be transmuted in the act of ascension, and was then left in the lower dimensions causing a split of her soul into light and dark. If one's creator separates light and dark, so will one follow the same holographic pattern as creator. One can liken Athena's incomplete ascension as a separation of light and dark, in which the density was left behind on dimensions 72 and below, and only the light returned to dimensions 360 for recasting. This left a residue of thought-form surrounding "falls" into density or matter upon dimensions 72 and under that was then repeated as our creator later expanded into the same time/space continuum. Additionally, this creation much like Athena received too much density from Rama, whom has continued to split light and dark between his creations again and again over time and periods of his/her own expansion and contraction. Why would Rama repeat the same problem again and again? Those creations of great density never completely returned, and therefore Rama was unable to assess that there was a problem, because the problem was "left behind" in an incomplete ascension. Furthermore, there was no communication between what was left behind and that which ascended. However, the continued distortion of Rama's creation due to numerous experiences of this nature has caused Rama to attempt to understand what is going wrong, and extend into both Athena's creation and our creation to gather records. Indeed, Lady Rama worked with Mila for many years collecting records of what had occurred from the genetic memories of those upon Earth in human form whom had begun to ascend. She later determined that such work was more than she had experience to handle, and an expert known as the Riza Soul Group was called in to carry forth, retrieving and compiling all genetic records from the human species and all other species upon Earth.
21
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" This project is far from complete, however, far more records have now been deciphered since Lady Rama left Mila's vessel in Autumn of 1998. At this time, The Great Central Sun, much like Earth, is returning all density or darkness that does not belong to this creation. There is a re-balancing underway of light and dark amongst all 14 of Lord/Lady Rama's creations. This re-balancing shall cause all excess density to be returned and redistributed over time to 11 alternative creations. This creation is one of 3 that has ongoing problems with falls into density or matter, and each of these 3 creations received far too much darkness or density to transmute alone. Such is the problem with splitting light and dark, and this indeed is the lesson of Lord/Lady Rama and all other creator gods dancing with them in our own evolutionary process. In a similar manner, Earth is in the process of returning density or darkness that did not originate either in this creation, or from other star systems that have utilized Earth as a storage facility for their darkness. Much like Rama, your own creation separated light and dark, with some stars holding the lighter tones, and some stars or planets holding most of the darkness. Creations are holographic and follow all patterns of their creator. As our creator comes to understand his own lessons, we too come to understand ours, and all evolves together. Which brings us back to one of our earlier statements, that a concurrent form of evolution is now being constructed within your creation. Concurrent evolution is a form of evolution in which all time space continuums evolve and learn together. Past, present and future learn, evolve, grow, and as a united force, ascend "home" or return to the ONE again. For eons of time, time has been distorted within the Great Central Sun. Records of the manipulation of time within Earth's journey into the unconscious of the Great Central Sun are assisting us in deciphering parallel manipulations to time herein. In so doing, time is being corrected creation wide so that concurrent evolution can begin. Indeed ascension of the Great Central Sun cannot occur unless all dimensions and parts of self work towards such a goal in unison. And such unison requires holographic time in all parts of creation. Concurrent evolution may be difficult to understand from the limited human thought-form. But one can liken such an evolution to oneself as a human whom is the composite of millions of ancestor's lives. In choosing to ascend, each of the millions of ancestors related to one's current form and life also ascend, they learn, evolve, grow, and come to understand the lessons perhaps that they failed to understand at the time that they were incarnate in the physical. Each ancestor unites or blends with their related ascending human as the form transcends the vibration that they existed within at the time of their given evolution. This is concurrent evolution in human form, whereby all of one's ancestry learns and evolves simultaneously. Those whom are clairvoyant have often come to understand past lives. Indeed, past lives are a part of one's tapestry of ancestry. In order for concurrent evolution to come forth in the human species, one's ancestry must be reconstructed to the minutest of details and all the way back in time to the original seeding of mankind so that no ancestor is left behind, and all lessons come to be understood. Much of such work upon the human ancestral records has been one of the projects of the Riza Soul Group, not only upon Earth, but upon all dimensions within the Great Central Sun. The human species has been the most compromised by the forces of the dark than any other species than perhaps the dolphins and whales, and indeed often such compromising has included the manipulation of genetic records and lineages.
22
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Concurrent evolution within the Great Central Sun shall allow all species upon all dimensions to share their records and share patterns from the past, present and future in need of transmutation. In essence, concurrent evolution shall mean that there shall be a theme to the patterns cleared in any given year of ascension from this point forward within all species upon all dimensions within the Great Central Sun. The theme for all dimensions this year to come is the clearing of warfare karma and patterns, as if a war breaks out upon any dimension that is ascending, ascension could come entirely to a halt within the Great Central Sun due to the damage incurred therein. Earth is not the only dimension that has experienced warfare, however Earth like all other dimensions is choosing to release and erase all such records at this time to insure peace within the Great Central Sun and the continued ascension of all. Along with Earth, all other ascending stars within your creation and through the Order of Rize are choosing to release patterns of annihilation, destruction, spontaneous combustion and warfare. The dimensions ascending at this time in history include 3, 5, 12, 18, 25, 36, 72, 144, 360, 1200, and 1800. Those that can partake in our channel's event known as Conclave are invited to do so. We support her efforts to release karma at such events on behalf of humans upon Earth in the 3rd dimension. It is a difficult task that has been assigned to her and her organization, as so few appear to be aware of the current state of affairs in ascending Earth and your creation. Indeed, this is an example of the interference of the darkness that has prevailed in your creation for eons of time, they interfere with clear communication, and in the confusion, one ceases to align with the divine plan. Much of humanity upon Earth is failing to align with the divine plan for ascension, however, we see that most of such humans shall be cleansed from the physical within the coming quarter century, freeing Earth up to fulfill upon her goal with greater ease. However, in order to bring this forth, the karma incurred by mankind must be released. And this is what our channel has agreed to, gathering those willing to release karma for mankind at specific junctures of evolution so that both Earth and the Great Central Sun may continue to ascend. The darkness upon Earth has come from four main sources, the Pleiades, Sirius, Orion and Arcturus. Each of these creations have ascended planets from the third to the fifth dimension within the past 100,000 years, and each left a portion of themselves behind and contained it upon Earth. Such darkness, density and karma is now being returned by Earth to those responsible in such creations for incurring it. One cannot process the karma of another, and holding the karma of another only insures that the karma shall repeat in one's own life experience. Each of Earth's many continued falls in vibration over the past 3.2 million years is the result of karma from these four other creations that had not been cleared in their own ascensions. As such karma is returned in full, Earth may ascend, and each of these creations shall take full responsibility for their own experience in the third dimension. What does this mean exactly? Such creations failed to learn and retrieve all lessons inherent in their expression in the third dimension. As such, in many respects, they should never have ascended to the fifth dimension, because ascension requires completing all karma upon the dimension one is leaving behind. These creations ascended by displacing their karma elsewhere (upon Earth), which made it appear as though they were complete when indeed they were not. Now each will be faced with un-cleared karma which may act itself out before they come to release it in full.
23
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" In the fifth dimension, one manifests twice as rapidly as in the third dimension. As karma is returned, the patterns go into effect immediately, and already signs can be seen in each of these four creations of the karmic effect of their own unprocessed patterns from their incomplete ascension. However, even if such seeming catastrophes indeed manifest, their very manifestation shall allow the pattern to be cleared in full, and therefore the Great Central Sun does not perceive this as a problem or disaster, or something to be prevented. Instead the Great Central Sun shall allow such effects to be made manifest so that such stars shall never displace their karma again in their future ascensions. In a similar manner to Earth, the Great Central Sun has absorbed karma from other creations that have dropped in vibration within your Godhead. We now are in the process of returning such karma and density to their source of origin. Much of our own falls in consciousness and into density or matter were the result of absorbing the karma of other creations, and as it is returned, it allows us to rectify our own situation, and other creations to take full responsibility for their own cause. Much like Sirius, Orion, the Pleiades, and Arcturus, perhaps such creations shall manifest their cause before they can release the pattern in full, experiencing now a fall in consciousness or into density or matter much like the Great Central Sun. However, we believe this too would be a good thing, and shall insure that all lessons shall be learned by each creation responsible for such cause. It shall also insure that karma is not displaced again, for the very dilemma of displacing karma shall come to be understood and all sentient beings shall strive to take full responsibility to create a complete ascension, understanding and releasing all cause created in any given dimension. The Great Central Sun and all dimensions of the new consensus have intended a complete ascension, with nothing left behind, and no records left unattended to in our experience in time and space. As such, everything shall become to be known, understood, and then the cause of the effect of the many drops into density or matter rectified so that it never need occur again in the future. Such is how creators learn and evolve, they do so by experimentation, seeing what does and doesn't work, and expanding in awareness all along the way. In a similar manner, all species upon Earth are ascending through trial and error. They are mapmaking a pathway up in vibration that has no clear-cut journey, as they are the first of such a creation to fall so low and choose to ascend in eons of time. Even Sirius, Orion, the Pleiades and Arcturus never fell so low in vibration. Each ascended in relative ease. However, their ascension was not complete, and Earth is choosing a compete ascension, which shall not allow Earth to follow the path that these other creations carved for themselves, as this would lead to an incomplete ascension for Earth. Therefore, Earth, and all dimensions ascending within the Great Central Sun whom choose a complete ascension shall not follow the pathway of the ascensions preceding them if such ascensions were incomplete in any manner, for following such a pathway would simply repeat the original problem again. In so doing, all stars and species upon all dimensions now find themselves in a similar circumstance to Earth, having to mapmake anew a journey home through unknown territory. This is adding to the challenge of an already difficult ascension, however, that which has worked upon Earth is being applied to other dimensions and parallel positive results are anticipated. The Great Central Sun, much like Earth, is now choosing to embraced a triple circle magnetic flow, as this flow seems to provide enough chi to absorb that which might be displaced in an incomplete ascension otherwise. Corrections to all genetics of all species
24
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" are currently underway allowing for this new pattern to be absorbed by all chakras systems, all molecules, and all light bodies upon all ascending stars. In due course, a parallel shift shall likewise occur upon Sirius, Arcturus, the Pleiades and in Orion allowing for the complete integration of what was left behind in their own incomplete ascension. Concurrent evolution shall begin as all creations relate holographically in time, allowing and interchange of flow between past, present and future amongst all related species upon all dimensions. At this time, time is becoming holographic upon Earth in preparation for the shift towards concurrent evolution. Holographic time is different from time that is sequential, as holographic time knows not separation between past present and future. Much of the manipulations upon Earth separated time into distinct categories in which past, present and future ceased to be unified. The greatest cause of the manipulation in time is nuclear energy, especially that which is emitted due to nuclear warfare. As nuclear warfare became prevalent upon Earth and upon other dimensions within the Great Central Sun, time became separated causing the separation of past, present and future. As all warfare karma in the year ahead is released, time shall be straightened out creation wide allowing for the dance of unity amongst all dimensions to begin. Unity and holographic time are related. Unity requires that all dance together in harmony and an ongoing exchange of energy flow. It was as holographic time was shattered that unity ceased upon all dimensions of the Great Central Sun. Patterns tend to repeat, as patterns are holographic also, and in a similar manner to the Great Central Sun, unity was lost upon Earth with the first nuclear warring in your history. The return of holographic time to Earth shall cause many changes. One shift shall be the gradual straightening of Earth's wobble over the next 18-year period. The wobble is indeed a reflection of the loss of holographic time, and causes a delay in time that separates past, present and future. The wobble occurred in the original nuclear blasts of the warfare of the Annanuki, which shifted the poles instantly and caused a minor ice age. Prior to this occurrence, the region known as Hawaii was once your North Pole, India your South Pole, and Iceland/Greenland were upon the equator holding the heart center of Earth (just as Hawaii in present time). Shifting the poles back to their original location shall occur, but not for 300 years into your future and at a specific juncture of Earth's evolution towards the 4th dimension. Over the next 18 years, Earth's rotation around your solar sun shall shift gradually from an oval orbit to a round orbit, shorting your experience of a "year" to 12 moons instead of roughly 13 moons. The 12-moon cycle was the original orbit before the manipulations of the Annanuki Pleiadian family, which were nuclear in nature, took hold in your history. The correcting of Earth's wobble shall alter the seasons as you experience them, as the sun shall eventually appear upon the same horizon as spring or fall in any given year. Earth's wobble is not anticipated to be rectified in full for 18 years, however by 2007, there should be enough of a change for your scientists to take notice. 2007 also marks another important entry point in the aura of the Great Central Sun, and a certain standard of vibration, magnetic flow and time sequencing must be in place in order for Earth to enter and continue her evolution. The seasons shall continue to become less and less harsh with global warming. As a result, those whom would experience ongoing cycles of snow and winter in certain regions in the spring or fall will discover that less and less snow shall be present over the coming 7 to 18 year period. Global warming shall continue to melt the ice caps and glaciers causing the
25
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" water tables to rise, and flooding certain regions of your continents. However, with the alteration of Earth's wobble the ocean and water tables shall not rise evenly all around Earth. Earth's wobble causes water to be retained in an uneven manner around the globe much like a centrifuge. As the wobble is lessened, water shall redistribute and become more and more even planet-wide over the coming 18-year period. This along with global warming shall cause some parts of certain continents to flood greatly, and yet other regions shall flood little to none, although they are on the same grid-line of Earth. The most balanced place of water upon Earth at this time is along the equator as such regions are least effected by Earth's wobble. There shall be little to no rise in water tables the closer any region exists to the equator. Conversely, the farther from the equator, the greater the rise in the water tables causing more flooding as the wobble upon Earth is corrected. The 12-moon cycle shall align Earth with the cycles of the Great Central Sun again. The Great Central Sun has a cycle that is rotational in nature, and is directed by the in-breath and out-breath of creative flow. Those whom are ascending may wish to begin to tune into the new cycles of time and creativity, and one's creative flow shall follow the new cycles as an ascending being of the Great Central Sun. The cycles offer periods of creativity, followed by periods of integration. One major creative cycle and integrative cycle is a part of every given year. The creative cycles are times one may wish to move forth with their projects and endeavors, as there is plenty of creative energy to manifest. The integrative cycles are times to retreat and integrate what you have learned and come to understand in the previous creative cycle. Our channel has transcribed the current 12-moon cycle for each whom is interested at the end of this piece for this calendar year of 2001. Those whom are ascending shall experience a return to holographic time ahead of Earth in their personal ascension. Holographic time allows for an interplay and exchange of energy with your species upon all dimensions within this creation that human form exists. Such an interchange allows for an exchange of information and understanding that shall insure a rapid and complete ascension for all concerned. It also marks the time that concurrent evolution can begin within one's own respective species. It is the attainment of such a level of evolution by 18 humans upon the surface of the Earth that have allowed all humans upon all dimensions to come to understand the struggle that your species has endured. The support coming from other humans upon other dimensions whom now better understand what has occurred is massive, and the outpouring of interest and information great. This in and of itself insures that some humans shall indeed ascend with Earth to the next dimension, although it is a difficult journey. Earth herself is coming to greater unity. Those of full consciousness upon the surface of the Earth have invited those humans of the inner-Earth to join the consensus for ascension that includes all other dimensions within your creation. As of last night, the peoples of the inner Earth have now joined the dance of unity and consensus for ascension within your creation. This is a fundamentally important shift, as unity must occur upon Earth if Earth is to ascend as a whole, just as unity must occur amongst all ascending stars and species within the Great Central Sun and beyond. The new consensus upon Earth is anticipated to override the current destructive thought-form that envelops the human species and controls Earth in the year ahead. As this occurs, the new consensus shall begin to override the human dance with a new future
26
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" that shall lead to Earth's cleansing and ascension in the coming 10 centuries. The mark of transition from the old to the new consensus shall be distinct, and shall mean the beginning of the era of light or the golden age that many prophets of human form have expressed in times past. This future is not assured. However, the linking of consensus for ascension upon all dimensions and including the people of the inner-Earth increases the chances that Earth shall make it. Many are not aware of the deep struggle that Earth has gone through to bring forth this alignment, but it has been accomplished at last, and with the help of many whom are related to an intervention of the Source of All. Many may wonder who the Source of All is? Source of All can be likened to the energy source and consciousness from which all life, including this creation, ultimately comes from and returns to, becoming ONE therein. Source of All has extended on to each ascending planet and star to bring forth unity and ascension of this creation. It is deemed necessary as this creation holds the keys for all others to likewise one day return "home" to the ONE again. We honor the Source of All and all aspects that have joined us in our intent to ascend. The presence of such a being is grand. No such being has ever been present in any record of any creation throughout this sector of All That Is. However, the assistance pouring forth therein is allowing ascension to come forth when perhaps without such assistance we would fail. This too is a lesson for Source of All, who just like Earth and the Great Central Sun is coming to understand his/her own lessons in the dance of life. Just like Earth and the Great Central Sun are creating a concurrent form of evolution, this sector of All That Is is being reabsorbed by Source of All in preparation for a concurrent form of evolution to be made manifest with all other sources therein. This perhaps more than anything that has been said can begin to shed light on the magnitude of the healing occurring herein, for it is effecting all dimensions and all creations within the Source of All. All is holographic. All is interrelated. No one part of the whole can be left behind without impacting the whole. Anything that is left behind distorts the whole. The only means out of the distortion is to come to understand what has been left behind by collecting it up, uncovering it's experience, and understandings it's records. And this is why Source of All has come into our creation. This is also our lesson as the Great Central Sun. May we continue to learn, grow, and evolve together, and return to the ONE from which we originally emanated. In so doing, the light shall shine bright again for all to see. We hope you have found this information useful upon your personal path of ascension. We invite each ascending human to communicate directly with us and allow us to support your journey HOME. We also invite you to tune into the dance of energies, the periods of in-breath and out-breath of the Great Central Sun. In so doing, one shall become better prepared to enter the dance of holographic time which is to gradually envelop Earth in the coming 18 years. In holographic time, all that has ever been and all that shall ever be unite. In so doing, knowledge becomes infinite and unlimited, and one can then move from limitation to full consciousness again. Earth and all species are choosing to become fully conscious again. Mankind is invited to join the dance towards full consciousness by choosing to ascend. The Great Central Sun and the new consensus for ascension intend to support each that chooses and commits to such a journey in full. Call upon us, and in sharing your
27
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" experience, your allow us to understand, and in our understanding, we can better support both you and Earth overall in her choice to ascend. Until our next communication, Namaste The Great Central Sun
3. A NEW DIVINE PLAN FOR EARTH AND HUMANITY IS LAUNCHED
The Great Central Sun is coming to learn and understand so very much more than ever before as a result of the continued sharing of records from Earths experience in our own unconscious. Indeed such shifts are having effects upon the Great Central Sun as we assess our own parallel distortion and then make related corrections. Such shifts come after a long period of non-evolution, and therefore the change seems greater than ever following a long period of non-change. So may ascension upon Earth feel much like a grand rectification with so much change after a long period of the same dance over time. Indeed, Riza and the Order of Rize have called the period of non-change a "self perpetuating thought-form". Riza is currently ensouling Earth and holding Language of Light tri and quad tones in Earths energy field. This soul group also is in governance of all karmic boards upon Earth and within the Great Central Sun. The Riza Soul Group is a part of the Intervention of Source of All overseeing the rectification of distortion throughout your respective All That Is. It is through the Riza Soul Group that a better understanding of the distortion surrounding incomplete ascensions is coming to be known by the ensouling factor of your Great Central Sun. A "self-perpetuating thought form" is one that cannot and will not change and repeats the same dance over and over again without end. Following the nuclear explosion of the Annanuki reign upon Earth some 30,000 years ago, humanity and Earth fell into a self-perpetuating thought-form. The dance that was set up in the drama that occurred in such a moment has repeated again and again endlessly in your human dance for the past 30,000 years of human history (120,000 human years).
THE CAST OF CHARACTERS
In human form, there is a cast of characters. The cast of characters in human form represent those whom during their incarnations created key karmic incidents that have continued to influence the thought-form of mankind ever since. The reasons that the thought-form from the last cast of characters has continued to influence mankind is that such lifetimes caused Earth to fall into a self-perpetuating cycle that has no relationship to anywhere else in creation. Thought-form upon Earth is finite, which is not so elsewhere in the Great Central Sun, or the Ovum of 4000 dimensions of which we are related or Source of All. Within all other sectors of creation, thought-form is infinite and interconnected in a manner that allows for evolution and ascension. Upon Earth, thought-form became separated off and ceased to interconnect with the thought-form of the dimensions above Earth, and in so doing, became self-perpetuating. In so doing, Earth also ceased to evolve. In ascension, one examines all cause of a particular circumstance, and then little by little in so understanding what ones ancestry has caused, reverses the cause and works their way out of the created experience of distortion. So it is for all dimensions within all creations that dance with distortion and then exit the distortion when complete and return to the ONE again. However, such creations do not consider their dance as distorted as Earth, but rather as an experiment that allows for evolution, growth and understanding. However, a
28
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" thought-form that is created that allows not for evolution, growth or understanding is sincerely distortion from our point of view, and this is what a self-perpetuating thought-form is, distorted thought-form in which evolution and understanding cease. The Great Central Sun has been examining the cast of characters in human form that caused the distortion upon Earth. In so understanding their dance, the Great Central Sun can then likewise examine our own dance and release parallel cause that could lead to the same circumstance for us as has occurred for Earth. For if the Great Central Sun also fell into a self perpetuating thought-form, the Great Central Sun would likewise cease to evolve, and could become trapped upon these dimensions for eons of time. Therefore we are in gratitude for the lessons that the cast of characters upon Earth are assisting us in also understanding. It is important for ascending humans to understand that you are one race, regardless of the varying lineages related to the dance of life. As one race, each will find that ones own ancestral experience crosses over all experiences of all nations that have ever existed upon Earth. Each has therefore experienced both the effect of the atrocities created by certain characters, and was likewise responsible for certain atrocities themselves in ones own ancestry. In ascension, one comes to understand intimately those atrocities created or experienced by ones own ancestral lineages, and in so doing, one comes to understand humility and compassion. For if ones ancestry has created atrocities, then one must forgive their ancestry for such. And if one has experienced being victim to the atrocities of others, then one must forgive the other and oneself for falling victim to the dominion of another. Forgiveness gives birth to ascension. Forgiveness gives birth to an understanding of all dances that have ever occurred, and in understanding all dances, one chooses simply not to partake in them again, or to change the thought-form at cause of the dance in the first place. It is forgiveness that allows for the change in thought-form, for as one forgives, one then can release the thought-form at cause and embrace a new thought-form that transcends the destructive dance in ones prior ancestry. As this is so for each ascending human, so it is for each ascending species upon Earth, and each ascending planet or star within the Great Central Sun. It is for this reason that we of the Great Central Sun take the time now to examine the contributing members of the cast of characters upon Earth so that each ascending human may examine their own tapestry and release their own related karma therein.
KEY PLAYERS IN EARTHS HISTORY IN REVIEW Sirian Seeded Race
The cast of characters upon Earth at cause of creating the self-perpetuating thought-form comes from many places. Such characters are related to the seeded red race that came to Earth 50,000 years ago from Sirius. Those related to the red race in present day terms are known as Eskimos, Native Americans, Aborigines, Africans, Polynesians, Tibetans and South American Indians. The red race has had the same occurrence repeat multiple times in history. Each of these races were once overrun by the "white" Annanuki and their scientists, their land stripped, and often they were slaughtered to retain the dominion of the Annanuki over Earth. Again and again the white race has repeated the same pattern to the red in your history, even your current history.
High Priest and Priestess
The red High Priest and Priestess of Earth were those of the seeded red race whom were designed to hold the energy flow between humanity and Earth and at a later point in the
29
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" lifetime, ascend. In essence, one could think of the High Priest and Priestess as the King and Queen of Earth, whom also had a court of Kings and Queens that were regional and had parallel regional responsibilities. The red race was the guardians of the land and operated in alignment with all other kingdoms to hold the energy flow and sustain Earths vibration along with unity in the human dance.
Innana or Aphrodite or Venus
A member of the Annanuki family known as Innana seduced the High Priest. In so doing, Innana accessed through the sexual energy flow all information held by the High Priest and Priestess and stripped it, and altered the course of their lives to one of fatal destruction. The High Priest and Priestess ended up captured and killed by Innana and Merduk whom ceremonially dissected their forms drinking of their blood and eating of their major organs and glands. This was done to obtain a biological understanding of what the High Priest and Priestess knew. Many other of the Priests and Priestesses holding regional responsibilities were either seduced and/or killed and consumed in a parallel manner to the High Priest and Priestess or King and Queen. It is perhaps where the thought-form of the vampire originally comes from. Each was consumed by the Annanuki for the knowledge that they contained. In the transference of such knowledge, the red race lost their power and ability to overcome the Annanuki and throw them off of Earth. However, we also point out that Sirius refused to support the red race and come to their defense. It is now understood that there was a treaty between Sirius and the Pleiades to allow for the Pleiadian reign over Earth. There was a deep understanding of betrayal of the red seeded nation by their planet of origin as a result of this outcome. It may be for such reasons that the Priests and Priestesses were unable to prevent the dominion of the Annanuki over their own nations. Persephone and Merduk or Hades Persephone was a red woman whom married and mated with Merduk, one brother of the Annanuki. This was an inter-racial marriage that was rejected by the rest of the Annanuki family, much like interracial marriages are rejected to this day in your current dance. Merduk stripped Persephone and the red seeded race of all ancient knowledge through his sexual relationship to her, hoarding it for himself and utilizing it for retention of dominion over Earth and immortality. The red race was intertwined in a common energy flow. It only took only one entry into one red humans energy field to access the energy flow and knowledge of the entire race. From the point of view of the Great Central Sun, this is a fatal flaw in the nature of energy movement of the human dance in the lower dimensions. Much like dominoes, if one is taken out, so are all, as they are all interconnected without boundaries that are protective in nature. Innana along with Merduk manipulated in every way possible to retain dominion over Earth, and extend their lives 18,000 years, 16,000 years beyond what any human form was designed to live. These humans along with their relatives stripped Earth and the red race of all knowledge necessary to sustain their immortality. In so doing, all knowledge to fuel human ascension was removed from the seeded race and utilized instead for life extension of the Annanuki.
The Annanuki or Family of Anu
The Annanuki stripped Earth of minerals for profit in exchange after exchange with other star systems along with the Pleiades. Over time so many minerals were stripped that the
30
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" ice shields once anchored around Earth held in place through their vibrations collapsed creating your oceans. These ice shields had been constructed by the red race to support Earths vibration in preparation for her future ascension. The largest loss of land for the original red seeded race occurred as the oceans were created. It has now been estimated that over 18 billion members of the red race drowned as the ice shields collapsed. The Annanuki took off in their craft and were not affected. The Annanuki brought with them a group of scientists that came from the Pleiades during various timeframes, manipulating Earths energy flow to support the goal of immortality for the Annanuki along with their dominion. Indeed Earth had an energy flow that was not conducive to the Annanuki, and such energy flow was scientifically manipulated to create a electrical and radioactive biosphere. This in turn caused problems for the seeded red race that were not genetically designed to resonate with the electrical or radioactive energy flow. It also caused problems for Earth as a whole whom began to decline in vibration due to such manipulations.
The Slave Race
The Annanuki and their scientists created two sets of slave races, one of which were utilized to mine gold and serve them, and another was developed later for warfare. The Annanuki held dominion over the slaves with a barbaric form of control that included death or torture for punishment, and ritualistic forms of sacrifice in which then the blood of the slaves was consumed by the "Gods" or Annanuki themselves. This was considered the "elixir" of the Gods and indeed the consumption of blood was utilized to sustain the lengthy life of Innana and Merduk. It is why such incidents as sacrifice and torture along with the consumption of human flesh or blood have repeated again and again in history. Once such a remembrance has been anchored in the tapestry of ancestry, it shall recur until humans choose to ascend out of the thought-form at cause. The second slave race was created as a war broke out between Innana and Merduk for dominion over Earth. This war raged 1000 years. In the battlefields, the war slaves were annihilated by the thousands over territorial disputes between Innana and Merduk. The records from such battlefields, most of which are under Earths oceans, but a few of which are upon the land, have been released as of late in Earths ascension. It is now understood why such horrific forms of destruction have recurred again and again in human history, for the annihilation of the slaves was far greater than Earth had ever anticipated. It is now anticipated that over 1 billion slaves were sacrificed in such battles.
Red Race Manipulations
The red race by in large stayed away from the battlefields and were not implicated in such destruction. However it was the remaining spiritual leadership of the red race that pitted Innana and Merduk against one another in the hopes that it would cause the Annanuki to leave Earth. Instead, the dance lead to the unexpected annihilation of Earth as Merduk chose to explode two large nuclear bombs to retain his dominion, causing a minor ice age, and causing the subsequent further loss of consciousness of the remaining red people. The war between Innana and Merduk did have the final effect of causing the Annanuki to leave Earth. However, this occurred at the expense of all species upon Earth due to the effects of nuclear poisoning.
Life Extension Practices
It is now understood that the life extension techniques over time caused Innana and Merduk to go insane, for the nervous system begin to break down the longer that they lived. No human form was designed for immortality upon your dimension. Therefore the
31
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" form would naturally break down over time regardless of how much care was taken to preserve the life. It is from the insanity that Earth was stripped of minerals beyond her own capacity to hold the ice shields in place, and later that the war raged amongst the Annanuki destroying so many lives of the slave race, and ultimately annihilating earth in a nuclear holocaust. The nuclear holocaust is now anticipated to have killed over 6 billion humans of slave or red origin. Those that remained were reduced to barbarism and the eating of flesh to survive. The genetic material declined and declined over 18 generations following the holocaust causing such a great loss of consciousness that there was not enough knowledge to repair what had occurred.
The Inner Earth People
Those less implicated by the nuclear holocaust moved to the inner Earth. Indeed a human civilization that was far less compromised exists within the inner Earth to this day. The governance of the Inner Earth has run into conflict with each civilization upon the outer Earth over time, and has learned noninterference. In so doing, the people of the inner Earth have remained a separate and distinct nation from the remainder of humans upon the surface of the Earth. However, in relation to inheritance, all humans upon Earth originate from the same mixture of lineages regardless of where the form lives. All humans are responsible for all karma incurred in the human dance whether it is upon the surface of the Earth or within the inner Earth. This too the people of the inner Earth are coming to understand in their own respective ascension.
A NEW FUTURE FOR EARTH
Your current civilization is the second human civilization to rise since the era of the Annanuki. Each prior civilization has risen and then destroyed themselves in a nuclear holocaust just like their predecessors. Earth is on the brink of experiencing this yet once again, except for the small numbers of humans whom are choosing to ascend upon the surface of the Earth. This small number of ascending humans combined with those of the inner Earth, which is the smallest group representing an entire species upon any ascending planet or star in the entire history of all creations within your ovum, is altering the course of Earths history. This small group of humans, of which many reading this material are a part, is choosing to release the karma incurred in the reign of the Annanuki. In so doing a new future may unfold, and all may change. These small numbers of humans are anchoring a new Divine Plan for Earth and the human species, one that allows for an awakening of more of the human populace and a biological ascension of Earth to the next dimension over the coming 1000 years. We of the Great Central Sun tell you, our brothers and sisters in human form, that the winds of change are upon you! Nothing, nothing will remain the same. All shall change, and that which does not change shall perish in physicality. The change is the result of the rectification of energy flow after a long period of non-change in which the self-perpetuating thought-form locked everything upon Earth into the same endless dance of patterns. The self-perpetuating thought-form is now beginning to break up, and this allows for the Language of Light, the unity based thought-form that is emerging amongst ascending species, to take hold global wide upon your planet.
32
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" What does this mean exactly, a new Divine Plan and the breakdown of the current thought-form that the human species relies upon? It means that your civilization as you know it shall begin to crumble. Many may not realize that your civilization is very fragile, as it is founded upon a small set of thought-forms that were created to hold a limited slave race under the dominion of the Annanuki. Such thought-form is so limited that it is based upon only 18 concepts, and as these concepts are shattered, much like the rug being pulled out from under you, the foundation that humanity believes shall always be there shall crumble. Many of you have prayed for an awakening of mankind and for more of your human brothers and sisters to ascend. Indeed this has been granted by the Intervention of the One Source, or the Source of All as a part of the Easter Blessings administered to Earth as of late. As such, a new era shall now emerge, and shall have different consequences than if fewer humans ever awakened and ascended. It is our wish to bring to light such changes so that the map makers of ascension and those paving the way for others to follow can be aware of the impending shifts in your collective consciousness ahead. What are these 18 thought-forms? We bring them to your awareness so that you may choose, as an ascending human, to release them and embrace a unity based thought-form in their place. What is the unity-based thought-form? It is nothing other than the Language of Light (see "Language of Light" upon our web site.) In so doing, your current foundation shall crumble, making way to a new foundation that shall be well in place as civilization falls apart. This is necessary, as many ascending ahead of time are the new leadership for the human race. For who is going to be there as civilization crumbles? Who is going to tell your brothers and sisters, "This way! This is what we can create now! And it can be founded upon equality, joy, unity and love!" Is this not your job beloved? Is this not why you are ascending now? Each of these 18 thought-forms is self-perpetuating in nature. Many lifetimes have been lived as examples of such thought-forms. We will take the first thought-form, which is "Slavery" and explain. There have been hundreds of lifetimes in any initiates ancestry in which ones ancestor has been either the master or the slave. For every lifetime as master, there must be one as slave in counterbalance. However, there is no manner out of the dance of master/slave, as there is no thought-form provided to allow for the transcendence. Therefore, the ancestry simply repeats the experience of master and then slave, master and then slave, master and then slave, forever, or until transcendence and ascension begins. Ascension shall break the cycle of each of these thought-forms for all ancestors incarnate over time. In so doing, ascending humans can work themselves out of their current paradigm of slavery into a new one of freedom and unity. Those that are mastering unity consciousness in ascension are map making a new thought-form to replace those that are self-perpetuating in nature. The foundation of this new thought-form is known as the 10 octaves of love within the Language of Light. The 10 octaves of love are founded upon 10 concepts known as forgiveness, truth, non-conditional love, compassion, freedom, and breath of life, divine union, unity, and non-conditional governance. As one transcends each of these 18 self-perpetuating thought-forms in the act of ascension, they embrace a new foundation based upon the 10 octaves of love. (See "The Ten Octaves of Love" upon our web site for more detailed information about the foundation of the Language of Light).
33

1. SLAVERY
The thought-form of slavery effects humans in a multitude of ways. We invite each reading this material to look at where they in their life expression are currently enslaved by another. There is enslavement to the job, to the family, and to the mortgage. There is enslavement to friends that are not friendships of love, but ones of duty and obligation. And there is enslavement to ones current place of residence. All such enslavement is related to attachment between the etheric body and the person, place or object that one is attached to. Such attachment is gradually released as one lifts up in vibration and ascends, causing the cords to be severed, allowing one to become free. As one is freed, one may not pay the bills any more, or the taxes, or one may leave the marriage, leave the family, and leave the friends that they do not love behind, and move to a place that brings their heart joy. And this all is the result of pent-up change from ones ancestry. For your ancestry has been enslaved by the same "others" and "region" for 30,000 years beloved! It is why perhaps the sense of freedom that occurs as those whom are ascending release the bonds that have enslaved them for so long is so great, so joyous, so magnificent! Allow the joy as the freedom occurs, and know that you are freeing yourself for all ancestries that have been enslaved by another over time. For some, the history of slavery has been more recent, as in the African American story. However, understand that all humans related to the slave race are enslaved, whether ones life dance is a direct reflection of such an experience or an indirect one. How free are you really? The current human dance is far from free, and even those of great wealth are just as enslaved by their dance as the ones that work to support their dominion. In the dance of slavery, all are enslaved, all are imprisoned, and all that ascend shall free themselves in due course. This in and of itself, if great enough and by enough humans, shall cause the breakdown of civilization. For what if the vast majority in your country of origin refuses to pay the taxes beloved? Would not the country break down in a year for lack of funds? If enough ascend, there shall be a tax revolt, and this shall be a reflection of the collective populations freeing themselves from their enslaved state. Our channel shall not cause this, but rather the ascension of larger numbers of humans global wide! As these thought-forms apply not only to individual relations, but group relations and all of civilization at large. And what if large numbers of humans in their ascensions simply stop paying on the mortgage and credit card debts? What then? Will not your financial institutions collapse beloved? From our perspective, giving and receiving is so far out of balance in the human dance that a radical shift shall occur. Such is the nature of pent up change, to the degree it has been pent up, to that degree of extremity the rectification shall be. Your financial institutions are functioning under a false umbrella of seeming wealth. The wealth is sustained only as the masses continue to pay upon the credit, or continue to use the credit, or continue to believe in the high cost of living and housing and pay upon the mortgage. What if the masses suddenly refuse to pay? What then? It shall all collapse. And humans shall refuse to pay and leave such homes and debts behind the further that they ascend, as ascension brings about freedom from all that enslaves ones current life expression.
2. MANIPULATION
The thought-form of manipulation effects humans in many ways. In your current dance, it is often deemed more appropriate to manipulate another into doing ones bidding than directly communicating ones needs. This is slave communication directly related to the slave race, which were prohibited from directly communicating their needs, wants, desires,
34
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" feelings or experiences to the Annanuki. Indeed, the Annanuki perceived the slaves as "pets". Pets do not have import other than the pleasure that the pet gives, and certainly does not have a consciousness that is deemed of great import. Often the indirect communication occurs with those in ones life expression of direct Annanuki lineage, for these are the ones that one is prohibited from expressing to. However, there are so many with direct lineage to the Annanuki, and often such humans hold power over others or are in positions of authority of one sort or another. There may be more than one of such individual in any ascending humans life dance as there are so many with connection to the Annanuki. The slaves had no power as the Annanuki as master held all power. It is therefore the nature of those of slave inheritance to give their power to those of the Annanuki inheritance in the life dance. Such humans with Annanuki inheritance take power from all those of slave inheritance surrounding them, and then utilize such power to inflate themselves into positions of power or authority. Often such acquire over time the position of boss, director, governor, president, or C.E.O. The greater the direct lineage to the Annanuki, the greater the power such humans have in the life expression. As ascending humans clear their slave karma and thought-form, they shall cease to give power to the authorities of Annanuki inheritance. In retrieving the power given to authority figures, and if this occurs en mass, all humans currently with power or authority shall lose their power over time. Each human in power whom loses their power shall then create their own downfall, their own removal from office, or removal from the position of power that they had inflated themselves into. Over time, all of the old form of leadership and governance shall collapse allowing a new form of leadership to emerge from those whom are ascending. Your current leadership is founded upon manipulation in full. Such leaders manipulate to attain their positions of authority, regardless of how they may appear in relation to public reputation. This is the result of the fact that the Annanuki manipulated for their power, stripping power from the seeded Red Race for dominion over Earth. Just like the Annanuki themselves, such current forms of authority figures run veils of illusion that allow them to appear perfect or to be perceived as what the masses wish to see in such a position. As the power is removed from such authority figures by the ascending masses, suddenly all of the dirty laundry under the veils of illusion shall be seen in the current governance! And what then? Shall not some countries impeach their presidents and overthrow their monarchies? Many have heard that the time is coming that the dance of the secret governance shall be revealed in full. Such a dance involves most humans of great power world wide, and will they also not be implicated in such revelations? It is not our channel that shall reveal such information, as she is not privy to such information, but those whom know. Those that know will speak their truth at last, even if it causes them to be assassinated. Why? Ascending humans learn to stand in their truth and speak it. Those whom hold such secrets, if they ascend, shall feel called to speak their truth. And what then? Well, the cat will be out of the bag, and the masses shall respond according to the nature of the revelation. What if you discover that your governance is adding viruses to the water to make the masses ill and keep them subservient? What if you discover that your governance is utilizing vibration to hold the evolution of the masses down? What if you discover that your governance had information that could heal most diseases, but refuses to share it out due to the desire to control the populace? What if you knew that your governance held
35
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" blueprints for technological development that is magnetic and in resonance with Earth, but shelved it for their own greed? Think this is not so? Look again. Lift the veils beloved, and look. This is so, and soon those whom know it to be so shall speak their truth and there shall be a mass correction towards those in governance responsible for such things. They shall be impeached and thrown from office and imprisoned for harming the masses. Is this not how all change has occurred in your history? Was it not the French that overthrew their monarchy and beheaded them? Was this not a prelude to this time period ahead? As ascending humans lift beyond manipulations of the governance, they shall cease to be controlled by the current governance and financial elite. They shall rebel en mass, and force corrections to the current regime in control that harm! The current governance harms beloved. They harm Earth through pollution, and they harm the masses in order to keep the masses subordinate and under their control. There is 30,000 years of pent up manipulations and control of the masses in your civilizations karmic records of a parallel nature. When karma is settled that has been pent up, the corrections equal the energy held in check. Much like an arrow that has been pulled back and back and back upon the bow, and is finally released. Does it not fly further than all others? In a parallel manner, the karma surrounding the control of human civilization has been pent up, and as it is corrected, it shall explode and change exponentially! Where shall such change come from? We foresee grass movement after grass movement of protesters whom will not stand for the current governmental control! Why? Because the masses behind such movements shall ascend out of the subordination that they have been held under for 30,000 years! They shall refuse to be manipulated into subordination ever again, and shall demand equality for all. This shall over time bring changes to every aspect of civilization and a correction to the inequality and manipulations that has created homelessness and poverty, hunger and war.
3. CONTROL
The current human dance is founded upon control. One is controlled by the governance through the financial institutions, through the media, through the militia, through the police, through the IRS, through the CIA, along with all other positions of public authority. One is considered a good citizen if one behaves inside of the rules that civilization is constructed from. Is this not slave mentality beloved? Indeed the Annanuki created laws for the slaves to behave within, thinking them of lower consciousness than themselves and requiring such a thing. The seeded red race didnt operate under such laws, as in unity they were simply not required. In unity, one only acts out of the greater good of the whole at all times, and in so doing, the very things outlawed in your current paradigm simply do not occur. If one ascends, one moves under a new law, which is spiritual in nature and of a far higher authority than any human law, which is the law of harmlessness. If one embraces the laws of harmlessness, what use is your current paradigm of law? Harmlessness is a state in which one works in unity and non-conditional love with all other humans along with all other species. The current paradigm of law will have no use, particularly after the cleansing of those whom are not ascending in earths continued ascension. As civilization is restructured, new laws and a new form of governance shall emerge. It shall emerge out of the paradigm of unity and harmlessness, as only those humans remaining shall have ascended into such a paradigm. Harmlessness does not seek to control another, but rather allows. In a state of harmlessness, one allows all others their dance in the greater understanding that life is a spiritual journey with many lessons, and
36
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" often such lessons are best learned in the experience of the dance. It shall be in the dance of ascension that the remaining humans shall remember unity, and out of unity, shall not harm another again. Most laws outlaw harm of one sort or another, and therefore shall not be required. In so being, a new form of unity based law shall emerge. There are other laws in the current paradigm that keeps the rich rich and the poor poor. These too shall require alteration as ascension brings forth balanced giving and receiving along with a state of abundance. In a state of abundance, only that which is needed is received, and all else is shared. Those that hoard to an excess such as the extreme rich shall perish or transcend, and in transcending, shall learn to share their resources to assist all others. For this is the unity paradigm in action, and in so doing, the poor shall cease to be poor and the needs of all shall be fulfilled upon. The laws that hold the rich rich and poor poor shall likewise cease as humanity evolves out of such a paradigm. In so doing, new laws shall be founded that shall uphold the right of each human to be fed, sheltered, nurtured, honored, and to contribute to the whole of civilization in whatever manner that they can. Moving from the paradigm of control to honor shall not be an easy journey, for most humans have only remembrance of control, for so lengthy is your history of civilization based upon control that humans have forgotten the unity based law founded upon honor. In the forgetfulness, there shall be struggle to find a new way of relating and a new form of law that works and serves the whole. It may take close to a century for the new unity paradigm to be reflected in all areas of life expression, but this we see coming beloved. There are some races that inherently remember unity-based law. These nations shall rise when the time is right and become living examples of a new form of community and law that honors. In paying attention to what works for such nations, the new law shall spread and become global in nature. The ascending nations shall lead humanity home to such a new state of relations and the new paradigm of honor. This shall occur as each ascending nation creates their own sovereignty from the world powers that be and are allowed to express their truth in full.
4. SECRECY
In the current human dance, there is an ongoing need to keep something hidden, that one is not to reveal "all of their cards", that one must lie and not be honest with another. Where did such behavior come from? The Annanuki did not share their cards with either the seeded red race or the slaves. They kept large secrets, and in the lack of knowing by all, manipulated the fate of Earth in a direction that perhaps would not have occurred if the cards had been laid upon the table. Those of Annanuki inheritance therefore are predisposed to keeping secrets, lying, cheating, or manipulating all events in their own favor to retain their own power, wealth or position of authority. The slaves, on the other hand, had nothing to hide for they had no power. They were honest amongst one another, but learned to behave as the Annanuki wished or otherwise they were killed or sent to the mines from which no one ever returned alive. Therefore the slaves also learned to hide and hold secrets in order to survive. However the requirement to hold secrets to survive is very different from holding secrets to retain power, and create very different forms of dances in those humans related to one or both patterns. In unity, one comes to a place of becoming ones "authentic self". The authentic self hides nothing, for there is nothing to hide. If one truly understood that ones ancestors along with all souls in observation of the human dance could see everything anyway, they would come to understand that secrets only occur upon the physical plane.
37
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Oh, for a long time, many of Earths and human records had been erased in parallel patterns of secrecy or cover-ups of the prior spiritual elite or ascended masters of Earth, but such records are being recovered and recomposed through global ascension and human ascension. All of such secrets are coming to be known. In a similar manner to anticipated changes in world governance as the secrets of the secret government come to be understood, the spiritual hierarchies and ascended masters have been tossed from Earth for what they had perpetrated that did not honor the whole of Earth. In a parallel manner to this, there are many souls whom ascended from the Pleiades to the Great Central Sun whom have perpetrated similar acts of discord and manipulation as the ascended masters upon Earth over time. Each of these likewise has been removed from the Great Central Sun as of late as the truth of their actions could be seen in full. And so it shall now occur in the physical of the human dance, for the nonphysical occurs prior to the physical. Just as all secrets have been revealed of those beings in dominion of Earth in Earths ascension, now all secrets held by all governance over the human form shall likewise come to light. In so doing, there shall be a parallel shift in governance and power as has occurred in the nonphysical realms related to Earth. For the nonphysical always precedes the physical. As one moves towards their authentic self, one leaves shame behind. Shame is what causes one to hold secrets or hide this or that about oneself from others. Shame is a vibration that is electrical in nature and is transcended as one embraces harmlessness or embodies Bodhisattva in their personal ascension. As shame leaves, there is no need to hide anything, and one moves into authentic relations with all others. In authentic relations, one feels however one feels in the moment. For those whom are ascending, one also recognizes that one is continually processing ones inner -landscape, and sometimes there is great pain as one brings to consciousness the pain that ones ancestors existed or died within. As the pain moves, one recovers and finds the joy again. The authentic self ceases to hide the pain that one may be in, as it is the way one feels in the moment. In ceasing to hide how one feels, one learns to embrace oneself as one is in the moment. As one embraces oneself unconditionally, one then learns to embrace all others unconditionally. This is the foundation of the Bodhisattva, the unconditional acceptance of all others in the dance of life. Human relations change as others in a group become their authentic self and unconditionally accept one another. Competition ceases, and collaboration and cooperation begins. Our channel has created an organization that has gradually left competition behind and is emerging into the unity paradigm of collaboration as a collective. It has not been an easy journey and her "Notes to Our Affiliates" section upon the web site demonstrates the struggle inherent in altering group relations from secrecy, manipulation and control to the new unity paradigm. However, the experience also gives others an understanding of the changes ahead in group-relations for all humans as those that ascend shall alter the manner in which they relate to one another. Ascension brings forth the desire to speak ones truth. It is as one speaks their truth that the secrecy ends. For some, standing in their truth may be about telling their relative or parents about an incident that they had hidden for their entire life. For yet others standing in their truth may be about sharing their truth and their spiritual path with their friends, work mates or boss. For yet others, standing in their truth may be about stepping forth as a teacher of ascension. For yet others, standing in their truth may be about revealing
38
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" secrets of their place of work or those in governance over the masses. It is from the authentic self that the desire to speak ones truth flows. For so long, ones ancestry has not been able to voice their truth. For so long, and out of so much fear, one has learned to hide the truth and lie about what one believes. For so long, the fear of persecution or crucifixion has held humanity in check. The karma for crucifixion, which caused the experience of the one known as Christ in recent history, and this is only a repeat of countless other masters whom were likewise crucified in times past, has been released at last. The healing of the pattern of being crucified for standing in ones truth has been healed by those whom are ascending whom have released such karma on behalf of all of mankind so that a new era of non-crucifixion may emerge. As the fear of speaking the truth is lifted, ascending humans shall begin to speak their truth en mass. And it is out of such a phenomenon that the secrets of your governments shall come to light in full, and the reconstitution of your world power figures can begin. All of this shall come forth as more humans move into an authentic manner of relating to themselves and all others through the process of ascension.
5. PRIVACY
Privacy and secrecy are related, but not quite the same. However, both are founded upon shame. It is out of shame that humans feel the need for privacy of any kind, whether it be in the act of taking a shower or using the toilet, to covering the body with clothing, to building a home in the midst of 20 acres of seclusion! All such expressions of privacy come from out of shame and the belief that there is something to be ashamed of. Beloved, we see you when you are naked. We see you as you sit upon the john. We see you as you make love, or shower, or swim, or lie to your boss, or lie to your children, or choose to escape for any reason and be alone. Now, being alone or retreating from the world is not wrong. Indeed, even humans in the unity paradigm require such things to gain better focus upon their life lessons. And therefore we do not wish to confuse the need for privacy with time and space to reflect, process and integrate. Indeed, ascension is filled with reflection, processing and integration of a new foundation of unity, and therefore the time required for retreat by ascending humans shall be far greater perhaps than at another time of non-ascension. However, we are speaking about privacy that is shame based. Your Sirian ancestors often lived in a tropical environment half-naked! They required not clothing, or privacy, as you know it as there was not shame. Indeed, some cultures such as the Polynesians or Aborigines were in such a state until discovery and "education" by the white man. Education into shame, that is. As one ascends, the need for privacy for false reasons is left behind. In so doing, shame and modesty based upon shame recedes, and one learns to embrace themselves and all others in honor. The ascending communities of the future may not have curtains beloved, nor fences, nor windows and doors if they are not required for the purposes of retaining warmth inside of the house! There shall be no need for such things as all humans remaining upon Earth shall have ascended out of the thought-form of privacy based upon shame. In so doing, a very different culture, perhaps one more reminiscent of the Polynesians prior to the arrival of the white man, shall emerge. Where did the concept of privacy come from? Why the Annanuki. The Annanuki kept the slaves separate, and they themselves had beautiful villa after villa of homes and temples for their own use. Those of Annanuki inheritance in present time are often wealthy enough
39
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" to replicate such a manifestation in their current life dance, and in so doing, keep themselves separate or private from others. As the karma for such a dance is released, there shall be a return to unity and honor, and community founded upon equality, sharing and joy. This too we see ahead for the next era of human civilization.
6. EXCLUSIVITY
Much like the privacy of the Annanuki, the Annanuki were also considered privileged and the slaves unprivileged. Indeed, the Annanuki held all the wealth and resources for themselves, and did not consider the slaves worthy of such things. The Annanuki created a two-class system, and indeed the class system of your current civilization is founded upon such thought-form to this day. Privilege or exclusivity is based upon competition, in which one perceives themselves as better than and others as less than. In the unity paradigm, competition is left behind and one perceives all others as equal, as God Goddess in human form. It is only out of the thought-form of exclusivity that some humans related to the Annanuki can hoard to such excess that others starve upon the streets, or have no home to live within. Such humans hold on to their wealth to retain their sense of exclusivity. The thought-form of exclusivity is held throughout the human expression; however, those with red inheritance shall remember the unity once known in their ancient ancestry. The unity was such a joyful state of being that allowing the concept of requiring exclusivity or a two-class system to die is not hard for those whom remember unity. The reason for this is that there is no authentic joy in competition or a two-class system. Why is there not joy when others are less than or greater than oneself beloved? Joy cannot exist simultaneously with competition. Inherent in competition is non-joy, for joy and laughter and humor only occurs in a state of acceptance of self and others, and this requires equality. It is a great truth that humans can go into joy and equality in one moment, and then competition and judgment of self or others in the next. Why is this so? This is so due to the personality, ego and negative ego. As such aspects of self are integrated and transcended in ascension, gradually the persona is altered into a state of ongoing fluidity of the moment. The fluidity of moment allows one and all others to be where they are, and in so doing, unconditional acceptance is born. It is in a state of unconditional acceptance that joy and humor become the foundation for ones life experience. As the thought-form of exclusivity is transcended en mass by ascending humans, the class system that you currently know shall cease. It shall be through grass root movements demanding equality for all, food for all, clothing and shelter for all that such a shift shall occur. And this we see ahead for our human brothers and sisters upon Earth.
7. DOMINION
The thought-form of dominion creates a hierarchical system in which there is a ruling class, and there are those to be are ruled or governed. Indeed, the history of your species was one of a certain group known as the Annanuki that held all dominion, perceived themselves as God Goddess in human form, and created a slave race to dominate to prove it. Those related to the Annanuki will often perceive themselves as God Goddess and all others as subordinate, and from such thinking shall rise to power in their life dance holding dominion over others. Dominion and domination are one and the same. When one has dominion over another, one can dominate. Domination can often include killing, torturing, abusing, murdering,
40
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" slaughtering, undermining, or destroying the one whom is dominated. Indeed, did not the Annanuki slaughter the slaves if they were disobedient? Did they not send them to mine gold experiencing a torturous and short life span? Did they not use the slaves for self-gratification and sex? This is all a part of the genetic memories of the human species upon Earth. Upon a group level, domination causes one nation to destroy another nation through war. Upon a planetary level, domination has also occurred over Earth whom has been used as a source of resources without regards to her purpose by humans recurrently since the Annanuki reign. In a parallel manner, those of Annanuki inheritance treat others out of domination, sometimes to the extreme of abuse, torture, or death through annihilation. It is also those of Annanuki inheritance that continue to pillage and pollute Earth to this day in your current civilization. Earth is a conscious being, not something to be dominated over. All humans likewise are conscious beings, and are not to be dominated over. It is in the embracing of the unity paradigm in ascension that humans shall remember to live in equality and honor with one another and all other life forms again. From honor, one dominates only their own life expression, only ones own truth and evolution as a member of the human species. As only ascending humans remain, as we see occurring in the coming quarter century, the dominion of those of Annanuki inheritance shall cease in the dance of your civilization. As this comes to be so, dominion and domination shall cease in the human expression altogether. For the ascending human embracing unity, one may cease to wish to own property, particularly land. As one learns that the land belongs to Earth as a conscious being, one will cease to desire to control or have dominion over the land through ownership. We foresee that as all humans transcend ownership through ascension, future leaders and governance in human form shall outlaw ownership of the land altogether. It is also out of such ascending thought-form that abusing, polluting or harming Earth in any manner shall likewise be outlawed.
8. USURY
Usury and dominion are related, but not exactly the same. Usury is the result of dominion, for when one holds dominion over another, the other becomes like property and then is dispensable and can be used. Indeed, in the Annanuki dominion over the slaves, the slaves were property, and were bred to be used. It is from such karma that the current thought-form of usury remains in the human dance upon Earth. Usury is not unlike prostitution. Prostitution is a funny thing. Men and women desire sex and often cannot find a loving partner to fulfill upon their wishes. Those willing to "sell" their sexual services do so, fulfilling upon the desire and dream of sex. The current governance then outlaws such services deeming them unethical! And yet such humans provide a service and give something to someone! They give of themselves in a manner that provides something in return, for which they are paid in kind. This is balanced giving and receiving, although perhaps not founded upon love. Love would only desire that which is given to be given in love, and often prostitution occurs in lust, or a state of numbness due to the lack of love or desire. And this is a sad thing, but not wrong. How many others in your current human dance prostitute themselves in like manner, but are not deemed illegal for it? Many humans prostitute themselves by working long hours at a job that they hate for the money to support the family and pay the mortgage. Many humans prostitute themselves by subordinating to the boss and not speaking their truth.
41
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Many humans prostitute themselves by worshiping the latest actor or actress or millionaire or spiritual guru thereby searching for their truth outside of themselves. Prostitution is prostitution, whether it is legal or illegal in your current framework of law. All prostitution is based upon usury. Is it not the slaves that were used for sex that has created your sexual prostitutes in present time? Is it not the slaves that were worked to death in the mines that has created your work prostitutes in present time? One prostitutes themselves any time one fails to stand in their truth beloved, and in so doing, one sets themselves up to be used. Usury sees humans as property. Is it not because the prostitute is property that she can be used by either the client or pimp? Is it not because the employee is the property of the employer that the employer can use the employee? Is it not because the wife, child or husband is the property of the wife, child or husband that they can use one another? Is it not because the devotee is the property of the guru that the guru may use the devotee? Usury is the foundation of your civilization. Many may not perceive this to be true as so thick are the veils of fantasy. It is the fantasy that causes one to believe that usury is love. Usury is not love, for there is not freedom in the usury. Love in a usury-based paradigm is founded upon ownership, and ownership is not love. Love allows. The current paradigm does not express love as allowance, but rather that love is filled with conditions upon which each must fulfill upon or be rejected, be dispensed of, or worse yet, be annihilated, crucified or killed. As humans transcend usury, they shall be angry. They shall be angry at how they have prostituted themselves to another. They shall be angry at the manner that they have been used, and at those whom have used them. It may well be that as humanity transcends usury that there is uprising after uprising and demonstration after demonstration protesting all forms of usury or prostitution, regardless of nature. And this too we see as a part of the human future.
9. DOGMA
Dogma is based upon the concept of right and wrong. In your current human civilization, all law is based upon right and wrong. However, the laws sometimes are bent in the favor of the ruling class or those of great wealth. Therefore, the laws are not absolute. However, there are those whom would like to believe that the laws are absolute, and often such humans are your most fervent and dogmatic religious leaders. Such leaders rarely obey their own belief in absolute laws, and bend them in their own life dance, but preach about absolute law nonetheless. Occasionally, such an individual is caught with their pants down, or caught doing that which they preach to others is wrong, and then is thrown from their pedestal. The concept of right or wrong is based upon a limited understanding of truth. Truth is so complex that there is no right or wrong, only experience, only understanding, only evolution or ascension, from the perspective of soul. However in the pairing down of human genetics, the understanding of the complex dance of truth was lost in human awareness, leaving in its wake the concepts of right and wrong. Many currently in human form have no remembrance of their original lineages from the red seeded race. In the red lineages reside an innate understanding of unity and the complexity of truth. For those that do not choose to ascend and do not pull forth their original ancient ancestries, they shall continue in the dance of dogma in this incarnation. However, such individuals shall become ill the further that Earth ascends, and shall
42
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" eventually become extinct within the human species altogether. For each that is going to ascend with Earth shall require rising above these limited 18 thought-forms that are self-perpetuating in nature. It is the beliefs in right and wrong that have caused the wars between your nations over time. No nation is right or wrong. No religion is any more right than another. Most religions are founded upon dogma and therefore offer no real opportunity for spiritual evolution whatsoever. Therefore religion and spiritual practices as they have occurred over the past 30,000 years of human civilization have been dead-end streets to the original purpose of spirituality. The original purpose of spirituality is to evolve through understanding the lessons of soul in any incarnation in the physical. In order to understand soul, one must have a clear connection to the nonphysical realms and hear, see and experience their dreamtime reality. The ability to experience dreamtime was genetically removed from the slave race, causing them to only experience the physical plane. It is out of a non-understanding of the nonphysical realms that non-evolution occurs. The Annanuki themselves suffered from this problem also. They sought immortality in the misunderstanding of the purpose that soul takes form. They transferred their own misunderstandings to their slave race, whom were manufactured from their own genetics. In many respects, the slave race were a reflection to the Annanuki of how lost that they as humans had become, as lost as the slaves. For one cannot enslave another without becoming enslaved oneself to the prison that one has created. It is dogma that enslaves. It is dogma that allows one to perceive one self as so "right" that one has the right to kill another or a group of others. In the end of their reign, the Annanuki perceived themselves as so "right" that they could destroy Earth in the battle. This is a telltale sign that they had fallen prey to their own thought-form of dogma, and all thought-forms inherent in the slaves. For how could one manufacture a thought-form for a slave race and then not partake in the very thought-form oneself as master? One cannot. And so the Annanuki created their own fall in their own dance and belief that they were God/Goddess in form, and the purpose of God Goddess was to "create life". Out of such a thought, they created life in the form of the slaves. The purpose of the human dance is not to create life, but to experience life and allow soul to learn its lessons. And this also is the true purpose of spirituality, for soul to learn, grow, evolve and ascend. There is no other purpose to existence from the perspective of the Great Central Sun.
10. ARROGANCE
The thought-form of arrogance is one that is related to the belief that one knows it all. In believing that one knows it all, evolution ceases. For evolution can only begin when one perceives that they know very little, and then strive to know more, and then evolution can begin. Evolution begins with the quest, the quest to understand, and the quest to rise above what one has always known. Arrogance is an opposing force to evolution, for in its very nature, it believes that there is nothing to learn, and nothing to rise above. In the human records of your current metaphysical and spiritual movement that have been assessed by the Great Central Sun, there is little evolution occurring in any such movements. However, such humans often preach that there is evolution and that they are moving towards another dimension, and that they are evolving, growing, and ascending. And yet are they really? Underlying many metaphysical teachings is great arrogance or the
43
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" belief that all is known. How can one ascend into the unknown if all is known? It is not possible. We see that many of such movements have simply created their own self-perpetuating thought-form that keeps those affiliated in non-evolution and non-awakening under the guise of bringing forth an awakening. A true awakening requires that one move out of arrogance and understand how little the human form upon Earth truly remembers. You remember so little that the thought that you know it all is absurd from the point of view of the souls in the Great Central Sun. One can create dogma out of any preaching. Therefore we advise those whom are awakening not to tune into the dogma of others, but to tune inward and open to their inner-landscape and begin to ascend. Ascension is an inner job that requires a state of non-arrogance and understanding that you know little, and are now going to give up what you know and embrace a new foundation of thought-form. Those that are leadership whom are ascending will continually change, continually bring forth new information, and continually share a new level of understanding of the human dance. Those that are not shall share the same information over and over again, as if it is all that there is, and as if it is the only truth. Ascending humans can learn to then distinguish between ascending and non-ascending information.
11. FANTASY
The thought-form of fantasy is one manner that the Annanuki prevented the slaves from awakening to an understanding of the nonphysical realms that surrounded them. They allotted all nonphysical occurrences to the realms of fantasy and told the slaves that such things were not real. This was to prevent the slaves from awakening to enough of a degree that they would rebel against the Annanuki. Over time there were millions of slaves, and if they wished to overrun the Annanuki, they easily could have. In restraining the slaves from awakening, they would never rebel, and indeed they did not. Fantasy realities abound that the Annanuki put in place to restrain their slave race from evolution. Such realities are utilized by humanity today in the creation of theater, movies, song, dance, books of all kinds, television shows, and all forms of outward bound entertainment. However, such entertainment along with the planes of reality that they are associated with are also designed to prevent evolution, and built into such planes is the very means to strip an audience of information that was not deemed appropriate for the slaves. (See "Transcending the Seven Forms of Seduction" for more information.) Ascending humans rise above the fantasy planes a little at a time. As one ascends beyond such fantasy planes, the current entertainment shall not be so entertaining any longer. The current forms of entertainment are dramas generally founded upon the 18 self-perpetuating thought-forms. If one is rising above such thought-form, one will not find such dramas interesting any longer, and watching such entertainment can and will have the effect of reprogramming oneself back into the very self-perpetuating themes that one has transcended. It is why our channel is so adamant about avoiding all media entertainment, as it causes ascending humans to slide backwards rather than transcend. For the mapmakers in particular, entertainment may not be able to be afforded less you fail at your mission of mapmaking a path out of the self-perpetuating thought-form for others to follow. For others, the evolution of mankind shall bring about a new form of media in time that shall begin to reflect the changing thought-form of the human species. There may be some forms of entertainment already that are coming forth of this nature, and this too is a
44
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" reflection of the success of mapmaking the new thought-form by the mapmakers. There are many paths, and some shall forge ahead where no man has gone in 30,000 years, and others shall follow. There is neither right nor wrong in any choice of path, and those whom are the mapmakers have been genetically prepared for such a role, or they simply would fail. Fantasies however are one means that ones intentions for their manifestations in ones life dance come to be understood by your sun and then reflected back to manifest in the physical. Therefore, if one watches a movie or entertainment of some sort, and it has a violent theme, then engaging in the violent fantasy sends an intent to the sun that you would like to manifest parallel violent experience in your life dance. If one is going to engage with the current forms of entertainment, one must therefore be highly selective, as otherwise you may manifest something that is very unpleasant in your life experience. One may not realize that the fantasies of your ancestors have caused your particular life expression. For when fantasies cannot be fulfilled upon in one lifetime they shall roll over into the next. This is why some human experiences seem so victim-like, however, all were caused by ones ancestries thoughts and fantasies over time. Therefore one may wish also to edit the fantasies that they engage with allowing them to be joyful and constructive towards ones evolution, lest they manifest a disaster instead. As one rises above the thought-form of fantasy, one ceases to fantasize. One learns to live in the moment, in the in breath and out breath of life. Thinking about the past fades away as the memories are erased in the act of ascension. Thinking of the future also fades away as one becomes more fully grounded in present time. This is the gift of the Language of Light, it stands outside of time, allowing one to be present in the moment instead of in a fantasy. The fantasies never really allow one to be present in the moment. In the fantasy, one is either in the past or in some future dream. It requires a state of "presentness" to connect with another in an intimate encounter. It also requires a state of presentness to feel ones soul, for soul can only enter into the dance with the consciousness of the form in present time. When one goes into fantasy, one ceases to anchor soul. However, the slave race was never designed to anchor soul in the first place, they were designed to be soulless like an animal from the perspective of the Annanuki. However, animals are not soulless, nothing is soulless, and in retracing your steps outside of the paradigm of self-perpetuating thought-form, one goes from a soulless to ensouled state. In fantasy, one is soulless. In present time and in the act of grounding soul into form, one becomes ensouled. Soul is required to ascend, as it is soul that infuses the form with chi and runs the chakras and subtle bodies of any ascending field. No soul present, no ascension. It therefore behooves ascending humans to break away from their habits of fantasy and entertainment based upon fantasy and anchor soul in its place, and then learn to listen to the communications that ones soul has. It is ones communication from soul that shall guide one out of the self-perpetuating dilemma of the human dance and into the new paradigm of unity, joy and unconditional love.
12. BLIND TRUST
The Annanuki did not wish the slave race questioning them in any manner. Therefore the slaves were bred to blindly trust them under all circumstances and at all times. It is out of the thought-form of blind trust that awakening the human species becomes so difficult. For
45
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" humans live their lives based upon blind trust, blind trust that all shall be as it has always been forever. Humans blindly trust so greatly that they are unable to perceive the dark intent of another or of those in governance over the human dance. A part of the issue of blind trust is also the result of not wishing to see the unconscious or see under the veils of illusion that pervade your reality. Indeed, the Annanuki also did not wish the slaves to perceive under the veils of reality into the inner workings of their manipulations and dominion over Earth. Therefore frightening and terrorizing entities were anchored to scare the slaves if they began at all to look into the unconscious realms, or look within. It is why so often for those whom are ascending opening to the unconscious and opening to the inner landscape is so frightening. However, once the entities anchored by the Annanuki in ones ancestry are moved aside, one discoveries that the inner landscape and nonphysical is nothing to be frightened of at all. Indeed, the entities that try to keep one from opening to the unconscious are great. Our channel Mila has encountered them time and time again, particularly in travel, for such regions perhaps have not been cleansed as readily as the region in which she lives. Such beings are terrified themselves, and if one responds in anger to their presence, they simply will run off in great fear! In physical plane relations, one has learned to blindly trust their parents, teachers, employers, friends and spouses or significant others. Sometimes one also blindly trusts another and they are surprised when such individuals betray one in one manner or another. It is blind trust that prevents one often from seeing through to the underlying motives of another. In ascension, one can also fall into the trap of blindly trusting ones non-physical guidance. If one continues to blindly trust guidance, one will not lift beyond the self-perpetuating thought-form of blind trust and shall fail to ascend. It is for this reason that initiates often create experiences in which their nonphysical guidance betrays them, so that they may lift beyond the thought-form of blind trust altogether. One can also blindly trust that they see the whole truth internal to self in their own inner landscape. Indeed, one only sees what they can see in the moment, and the veils of illusion are thick within your creation. Therefore astute initiates will require not blindly trusting everything that they see internal to self, but be willing to lift the veils and look again! So often one does not wish to see something "bad" about oneself. There is not good or bad nor right nor wrong, and each initiates ancestry has participated in the entire human dance. Therefore ones ancestry has done it all, from murder, to falsifying documents, to lying, to cheating, to bringing about the downfall of man. It is only in honestly assessing the karma within ones inheritance that it can be forgiven and then the related self -perpetuating thought-form transcended.
13. FAITH
Blind trust and faith are related, but not the same. Faith is founded upon blind trust and that in the blind trust of another, one has faith that they shall work in ones best interest or knows better than oneself. The slave race only knew Gods that were really mortals whom were not God at all, but a distorted human form. In order for the slaves to continue to perceive the mortals claiming themselves God to be God, one would have to have faith that this is so. It is for this reason that this particular thought-form was added to the slave race in their genetic manufacturing.
46
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" In your current civilization, one has faith that what one sees is the truth of the circumstance. One has faith in the current regime in governance. One has faith in their boss or if they are the boss, faith in their employees. One has faith in their company, region of living, or country of origin. Sometimes ones faith in someone or something fails, and someone does not act in accord with ones expectations. Perhaps the boss fires you, or the governor is found to be deceiving the populace, or there is an earthquake and ones region of living has a catastrophe. It is in such moments that ones expectations are broken. It is the thought-form of faith that leads to the dance of expectation. Expectation is a set of rules devised by one for another. Indeed the Annanuki devised a set of rules for the slaves, and if the slaves broke the rules, they were punished, sometimes to the extreme of death or torture, or being sent to the mines from which they never returned. The fear of not meeting someone elses expectations is therefore great in the current human dance. Expectation is so great in the current human dance that many humans never step outside of the expected norm for their particular life expression. They have become prisoners to the expectations of others and their society of birth origin. In ascension, one ceases to function out of what others expect one to do or behave as another wishes. One becomes their authentic self. It is out of a state of authenticity that the whole paradigm of expectation ceases. In ascension, one shall step outside of the expectations of not only ones birth family, but also society at large. This is not to say that one shall commit a crime that is deemed punishable in your current law, but that one shall transcend the need for such laws in embracing a harmless state.
14. HOPE
If not for the thought-form of hope, the slaves would have had a dismal existence. Therefore the Annanuki genetically allowed the slaves to have perpetual hope that life would be wonderful tomorrow, tomorrow was another day and everything would be fine, that all would sort itself out in the long haul. Indeed this caused slaves working in the dismal circumstance of the mines to awaken each day in hope of change only to go to work again under the same dismal circumstances again. And how many other humans in present time go to work under equal dismal circumstances, awakening to a new morning of hope, hope that it might one day all change and be the way one fantasizes it should be! But it never is. In order to change ones life, one must take action. However, taking action alone is not enough, for ones thought-form creates ones reality. Therefore one can leave the marriage to the abusive partner only to create another abusive partner in the future. Or one can leave the abusive boss only to create the same abuse in their next employer. In order for life to really change one must alter the thought-form at cause of any manifestation, and in so doing another reality may emerge. However, the slaves were not designed to alter thought-form, and therefore any real change in ones circumstance is not possible from within the loop of self-perpetuation. Therefore hope as a thought-form was substituted in the place of real potential change, growth or evolution. In the current dance, humans associate change with a swing in polarity. This is not change, but just the experience of the other side of the same thought-form. One may perceive that being the master is better than being the slave, and an alteration from the role of slave to master as an improvement or change. But it is not change at all, and the cycle insures another lifetime as slave following the one as master in counterbalance. Another example may be that one is abused in childhood by their parents, and this was difficult and painful. Then later in life, one becomes the abusive parent oneself. It may feel better to be in the
47
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" role of the abusive parent than the abused child, and one may perceive this as change. However, it is only the reverse side of the polarity of the self-perpetuating thought-form of dominion. Real change occurs as one rises above a particular thought-form, not swinging from one polarity to another within the given thought-form. Real change is only possible through the act of ascending out of the current paradigm and embracing a new foundation of thought-form. As real change occurs, one ceases to experience the difficulties of the past. Why is this so? Thought-forms are holographic and draw experiences into ones life based upon the belief. As the belief shifts, the experience of life changes. One can transcend the thought-form dominion, then leave the abusive partner and go on to create a loving and supportive partner in their place. Much of the current metaphysical movement is based upon hope. Hope that a new tomorrow shall emerge and god shall do it for you, or the aliens shall descend and restructure civilization, or that the angels shall descend and take everyone to heaven where it all will be perfect as one fantasizes about it! My dears, no one can work ones way out of your thought-form other than you, and no god nor angels or aliens are capable of assisting in such a fashion. The belief that one shall have another do it for them is directly related to the Annanuki, whom bred the slaves to believe the Annanuki to be God and they as God would "take care of everything".
15. PERFECTION
The thought-form of perfection was necessary for the Annanuki to be perceived as God. As God, the Annanuki were perfect and the slaves were imperfect. This is where the concept of "original sin" came to be, those of slave inheritance that perceive themselves inherently imperfect due to their slave genetics from birth. However, the Gods were just mortals that knew a little more perhaps than the slaves, but not enough to dance in unity and love with Earth or any other species. Therefore they were far from perfect, and perfection is actually not a concept that exists in any other language within the Great Central Sun, just like all of the other self perpetuating thought-forms that we are examining in this piece. It is often human nature to continue to perceive God as perfect as they open to their inner landscape and begin to ascend. No soul is perfect, nor is the Great Central Sun perfect. The Great Central Sun is comprised of a group of souls that have created the dance of experiences within this creation and are learning, growing and evolving. In the dance of evolution, sometimes one makes a miscalculation that causes a problem that then must be rectified. Such is the nature of evolution. The miscalculation is not deemed wrong, but a part of the dance of evolution. Once a miscalculation is understood and repaired, it does not occur again because one has evolved beyond it in ones own understanding. In your current dance, one hopes that the guru or teacher is perfect. However, as long as the guru or teacher must be perfect, there is no room for evolution or growth or change. For evolution presupposes that one is not perfect, but rather in need of modification or change. Perfection much like arrogance can cause one to cease to evolve if one fails to transcend this self-perpetuating though-form. The dance of perfection also causes one to take another off of the pedestal that one has put them upon. In perfection, one is perceived superior and another inferior, and the superior one is placed in a lofty place and worshipped. Sometimes if enough imperfection shines through, such as the dirty laundry of a god fearing preacher, one then takes the individual off of the pedestal and ceases to worship them, deeming them wrong, bad, or evil. Such
48
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" thought-forms may even allow one the right to crucify the fallen one in one manner or another, including death or torture. It is perfection that causes one to create a mask or veil to hide ones authentic -self underneath. Often humans have masks for one area of their life dance, and another mask for another area of their life dance. It is why one can behave entirely different at work than at home with the family. When one moves beyond perfection, one dismantles all masks and simply is ones authentic self under all circumstances, regardless of those one is relating to. It is in so doing that new relations can emerge amongst humans whom are ascending. Ascending leadership shall never concern themselves with appearing perfect. Ascending leaders shall be willing to examine their own darkness and transcend, for there is not other way of ascending otherwise. They shall also be willing to admit their own miscalculations and learn from them, altering their course of action according to the lessons learned. Our channel has demonstrated this in her own organization, whom in the process of altering the evolutionary course from one of failure to one of success, allowed 90% of those affiliated to leave whom could not bridge into the new paradigm. She has learned that she is not perfect, can make miscalculations, and can learn and change courses if need be to continue to ascend, and allow the group to continue to ascend.
16. EXTERNAL GOD
For the Annanuki to retain their dominion over the slave race, they would have to predispose the slaves with the belief that God was outside of themselves, and that the Annanuki were God. This thought-form has created the continued belief of an external God that has permeated all religions in the current human dance, whether they be Eastern or Western in origin. An external God is one whom one relies upon to do it for oneself or save one from their own darkness and demons created by ones own thought-form. It is why perhaps the human species, en mass, searches for a savior to descend and save them from their own creation. No one can save the human species, the human species must choose to ascend out of the thought-form that has created the current circumstance, and then the human species shall save themselves. As long as any human searches for God outside of oneself, this one shall fail to ascend. For God is not outside, it is within, and it is within all life upon Earth and within all dimensions within All That Is. As the search for God turns inward, then the doors to the unconscious can fly open allowing ascending humans to access the nonphysical realms that surround one. In so doing, one shall find themselves suddenly surrounded by God in all forms. From the God that dances with the nature kingdoms, to the God whom dances as angels, to the Gods whom dance as dolphins and whales, to the Gods dancing as humans. Returning to the One God is not what one thinks, that all become one being, preferably human in shape which then has dominion over all creation for all time, and judges others as having sinned or erred. Instead, the One is simply the many souls from many shapes and forms returning to the same dimension of origin to share their journey and experience and plan the next journey or experience that lies ahead.
17. PRIDE
Pride is a thought-form given to the slaves so that they could have a sense of accomplishment or something to be proud of. Indeed the Annanuki set up an elaborate set of rituals held in temples that honored the slaves for certain deemed accomplishments.
49
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Your current human civilization is filled with this false form of accomplishment in present time. Your corporations hold ceremonies just like the Annanuki awarding their employees for their years of service or goals accomplished, all of which benefit the corporation and most likely in profit gained. Your entertainment field is filled with ceremonies and awards for yet other false accomplishments, "best picture", "best song", and so on. Such forms of accomplishment are false from the perspective of the Great Central Sun, as any accomplishment that does not include evolution as a part of the accomplishment is not accomplishment at all. Pride can then be viewed from such a standpoint as a false form of honor, where someone is honored for an artificial accomplishment that has nothing to do with evolution or real mastery. The slaves were gifted with certain talents that entertained the Annanuki. They were given enough skills to be able to sing, and dance, and think with a limited understanding of creation, and build or create the dwellings necessary to sustain them. They were also bred with enough knowledge to know how to farm and harvest enough food to sustain themselves, and how to bear and raise children. However, unlike the Annanuki, the slaves aged and died. Life was not permanent, only the Gods had seeming permanence, and hence the quest for the slaves to be God-like and immortal in human fantasies. Humans that were not immortal still could accomplish this or that and be rewarded for it. Sometimes the rewards including spending time with the Gods themselves. Sometimes it included mating with the Gods if one was "chosen" for such purposes. It is in this that the Annanuki began to interbreed, and enjoy the slaves for their own sexual pleasure. Often the parents and children of the Gods received a more privileged existence, and therefore this became a sought after role over many generations. Slaves began to compare themselves based upon the rewards received by the Annanuki, and strive to achieve the rewards to feel fulfilled. The entire dance of slave life was set up surrounding the concept of inequality and a non-evolutionary form of existence. Self-perpetuating thought-form builds into itself and its experience a false sense of reward that is based upon a particular polarity of expression in a given lifetime. If one has the polarity of success, let us say one becomes the doctor or lawyer in a given lifetime; one feels rewarded thereafter for the successful life. However, polarity as it is then means that the lifetime to follow will be unsuccessful and unrewarding in return, as this is the opposing swing of the thought-form of success. Self-perpetuating thought-form locks humans into the polarity of success and non-success, nothing of which has anything to do with real mastery, evolution or ascension. As one breaks away from the false concepts of accomplishment in the human dance, one shall also break away from the desire for fame, fortune or greed. For the entire dance of fame and fortune and hoarding as you know it in the human dance is the result of the reward system of the Annanuki of the human slave race so very long ago. Ascending humans shall find their sense of reward from the internal shifts in their own inner-landscape as they transcend and transmute the self-perpetuating thought-forms and rise above them. As they transcend the thought-form, the shifts shall be seen in a more joyous life expression. Such joy shall be authentic, and not artificial. Authentic joy never comes from accomplishment as in that of fame or fortune or success. Fame fortune or success causes a false joy or high in the moment of success, but then as the high ceases, one moves back into the same depression that existed before the success was manifest. Perhaps this is why so many seeming successful humans find an addiction to preoccupy themselves with such as drugs or sex, as this temporarily lifts the depression.
50
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" However, the only permanent way out of the depression is to transcend the very thought-forms at cause of the depression. And the fact is that self-perpetuating thought-form is boring and depressing in the human experience. Many humans judge themselves unworthy for their lack of success. This is false, as no human is worth any more than any other, and any humans worth is related to the simple truth that all humans are an expression of God Goddess in form. As one pulls away from the false sense of accomplishment, one may return to a simple life that is enjoyed not for the success, but for the time to master the internal landscape. The joy of mastery cannot be compared with the joy of success, and those whom are transcending understand what we speak from an internal knowing and experience. As all humans leave artificial forms of success behind, there shall cease to be such forms of rewards within the human dance. There will be no more ceremonies to honor false accomplishments of this or that talent. Talent shall no longer be compared, and all shall honor all talents expressed amongst those willing to share their gifts. There may be gatherings, however. Such gatherings shall revolve around the cycles of life and evolution of Earth and shall honor all species in the process. This the Great Central Sun sees ahead in the human dance many decades into the future. As artificial success is left behind, there is room for a new form of monetary flow that is balanced. The imbalance in monetary systems all comes from the artificial rewards of the Annanuki of the slaves long ago, and has been translated in more recent time as accrual of wealth, property and objects. As success ceases to be viewed as resulting in accrual of wealth or property, but rather as an internal process and mastery, humans shall cease to seek out wealth or artificial success as the outcome of their life expression. As this occurs, all forms of seeming success shall alter in the decades ahead to reflect the internal changes of thought-form within the human species. This in and of itself shall allow for the end to world hunger and a redistribution of resources so that all may be fed, nurtured and sheltered.
18. OBEDIENCE
Obedience is a thought-form that caused the slaves to obey the Annanuki under all circumstances. It also created a circumstance in which the slaves would not unite and overthrow the Annanuki, and perhaps it is for this reason that they were bred with this particular thought-form. The thought-form of obedience also leads to subservience, in which one shall subordinate themselves to another, or sacrifice themselves for another. Indeed the slaves sacrificed themselves in the mining of gold that made the Annanuki wealthy. They also sacrificed themselves upon the many battlefields as the Annanuki raged war upon one another. Many humans in the present day dance sacrifice themselves, so strong is the belief in obedience. Some sacrifice themselves for their children, or their spouse, or their husband or wife. Some sacrifice themselves for their governments by joining the army or fighting the battles raged through their own nations warfare. In day-to-day living, humans "obey the law" more or less, or break the law from time to time but deem it not wrong as long as they are not caught. Human obey the law enough to pay their taxes, pay their bills, pay their mortgages, pay to exist. Often it is out of obeying the law and paying the mortgage that humans sacrifice themselves working at jobs that they hate, or supporting family members or friends that they do not really love.
51
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Ascension pulls humans away from false laws. False laws are laws that have been constructed upon the paradigm of thought-form created by the Annanuki. One outcome of such laws was a false form of debt that led to servitude of the slaves towards the Annanuki. This has translated into your present day civilization into servitude towards those in governance and a false debt towards the nation that one resides within. Such debts cause those living in such nations to pay "taxes". Real debt is based upon karma. Real debt can be settled in a number of ways, which may or may not require monetary exchange. As all karma is completed upon by the ascending human, then the false debts in the form of credit card charges, mortgages, or taxes that have no karmic bond behind them shall cease likewise to paid upon. Ascending humans shall cease to pay in the greater understanding that one cannot ascend unless they rise out of the thought-form of obedience and its counterpart of false debt. In paying upon any false debt, one then returns to the cycle of self-perpetuating thought-form that one is trying to transcend. Ascending humans shall obey only real laws. Real laws are indeed the laws of harmlessness and honor. Real laws include real karmic debts that must be settled, not false debts paid to another that is not really owed. Real laws include the foundation of unity, from which all species and all life forms upon Earth are honored as fellow Gods in form. Such is the paradigm that humanity shall ascend into in due course as a result of this next phase of awakening about to occur upon your plane of reality.
FINAL NOTES
The above information comes from the assessment of current human thought-form and the current human paradigm by the Great Central Sun. Those of slave inheritance are predominantly white in birth ancestry. It is such humans that hold these 18 self perpetuating thought-forms in the genetic make up of the form, and as they are transcended in the act of biological ascension, a new thought-form that is unity based emerges. The red race holds the 18 self-perpetuating thought-forms also, but as programming that is more energetic and less genetic. It is why perhaps the red race lives inherently more in a state of unity than those more directly related to the Annanuki or slaves. It is for this reason that as one brings their ancient red tapestries forward that a bridge can be built between the 18 self perpetuating thought-forms of slavery to the 10 basic thought-forms of unity consciousness. For the red man has by and large retained the understanding of unity over time. It is perhaps why, in the awakening of the human species thus far, there is an emphasis of red teachings that attract many initiates. One is attracted to such teachings for ones job is to ascend into a way of being based upon ones red inheritance. All humans will have red lineages in their ancient tapestry. It is in bringing forth such understanding along with the biology of ones ancient ancestors, and anchoring it in the present day physical form, that one ascends over time. There are many lessons for all concerned in the examination of human thought-form upon Earth by the Great Central Sun. We too have distortions in our thought-form, although not so great as to create a self-perpetuation that causes evolution to cease. However, we are clearing our distortion, just as Earth is clearing hers, as all must learn, grow and evolve together, regardless of species, and regardless of dimension. Earth may be likened to the bottom of a pendulum of which the Great Central Sun is the stem. Earth experiences and expresses an extreme form of distortion that all of the Great Central Sun also partakes of,
52
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" but not to the extreme of Earth. Distortion indeed increases the further down the dimensions or pendulum one goes. It is our hope that in sharing this information, that more humans shall begin their ascension out of such great and grave distortion. It is also our truth to support our fellow brothers and sisters in human form in such a difficult task. The Great Central Sun is anchoring more assistance in the form of angels and energy flow to help break up the density and stuck points of energy movement upon Earths surface. This in and of itself should assist more of the human species seeded to ascend in awakening to their true purpose. Until our next communication, Namaste The Great Central Sun
4. Earth Transits Reign of the Dark
It is with great joy that the Great Central Sun and the Earth Mother announces that the reign of the dark that has plagued Earth and your cosmos has been completed upon and is coming to an end at last. The push to bring closure to the presence of those of great darkness in dominion over your Cosmos has been a long process and project indeed. It has also resulted in an intervention of the Lord of All or Lord of One whom exists beyond time and space and all creations past present and future emanate from. We of the Great Central Sun with the assistance of Source of One along with the Riza Soul Group, which is an another intervening force working in alliance with the Source of One has analyzed Earth's long period of darkness. The analysis may surprise many humans whom read our review of the cause of such difficulties within your creation. Earth has always been a part of the Great Central Sun, but stepped outside of the boundaries of our conscious awareness, or in other terms, into our unconscious. (See "Great Central Sun Transmissions I" for more information.) The reign of the dark began as Earth exited our energy flow some 3.2 million years ago. However, it was not until human forces incarnate gave form to a vessel that the dark could use that the darkness present upon Earth became physical in the human dance. With all creations, all occurrences occur in the nonphysical first and foremost, and then step into what is known as physicality. The separation between the nonphysical and physical is not known above dimensions 144 within the Great Central Sun. However, all creations below dimension 144 know a separation between the nonphysical and physical realms. As dimension 144 ascends "home", their ascension shall bring an end to such separation in full for all souls and forms incarnate upon such a dimension. Such an ascension cannot occur without all dimensions beneath and supporting dimension 144 likewise ascending. The Great Central Sun is ending its experience of separation of soul and form. This is not a concept that exists within the Source of One or Source of All. No other creations outside of time and space separate soul and form. However, the distortion that your creation has fallen into is the result of experimenting with a blueprint that separated many things, form and soul, masculine and feminine, spirit and matter. It is in this experiment, of which was deemed a necessary experience that the many problems within your creation and many other parallel creations resulted.
53

THE SEPARATION OF SPIRIT AND MATTER
The Great Central Sun, in its experimentation with separating spirit and matter into separate and distinct blueprints, underestimated that a part of the equation would become so lost that it would fail to hear or be able to interpret spirit or soul. It is as a result of this miscalculation, that form would become a separate life force in existence of its own free will and without the supervision of soul that the problems upon Earth and within the human dance are related. Earth is not the only place nor dimension that has experienced this separate and distinct reality between physical and nonphysical, however, Earth stands as a most extreme example of separation. More extreme in reality than any other planet or star related to the Great Central Sun. Therefore it is in the examination of why this came to be so, what was made manifest that caused the extreme separation between spirit and matter, that the Great Central Sun can better understand its own dilemma. For as Earth corrects her difficulties and ceases to have separation between spirit and form, so shall the Great Central Sun likewise resolve its related problems upon all dimensions therein.
THE NATURE OF INCOMPLETE ASCENSION
Long ago, Mila saw that if Earth failed to ascend, nothing above dimension 25 would likewise ascend, and dimensions 25 and under would split off and be left behind. She and her soul were accurate in this understanding, and it is for this reason that Earth's ascension is pivotal to the ascension of the whole of the Great Central Sun. Any time a portion of a creation splits off, such a phenomenon is known as an incomplete ascension. Incomplete ascension occurs as not all aspects of any creation ascend home. Incomplete ascension is the result of a multitude of patterns, one of which is not enough chi to bring forth a complete ascension. In the analysis of recent ascensions within the near past within the Great Central Sun, such ascensions were so incomplete that the planets and stars nearly combust. Combustion occurs in ascension if there is not enough fuel to lift the planet or star into the next dimension, and instead of ascending, the planet or star breaks apart. Your scientists have called this phenomenon a supernova. In reality, such a phenomenon is a star failing at its ascension and combusting into a million bits and pieces with no life remaining in physicality thereafter. There have been many combustions in the multitudes of attempts to ascend within the Great Central Sun over time. Within the past 8 trillion years, each successive combustion led to a drop in vibration or a drop in the threshold necessary to sustain life. Such a drop created dimensions previously not experienced within the Great Central Sun. At one point, the Great Central Sun existed upon not any dimension below dimension 25. As dimension 25, which was originally a composite of 18 stars, attempted to ascend one after the other, 10 of the 18 ascensions failed or combusted. As each ascension failed and combusted, it scattered matter further and farther than was originally planned upon within the blueprint of your creation. It was in the combustion of these 10 stars that Earth, your solar system, and all solar systems that are 3rd, 5th, 12th and 18th dimensional in nature were created that are presently related to the Great Central Sun. It is through Earth's current ascension and the records obtained thus far that the Great Central Sun is now coming to understand the original cause of the original combustion of each of these 10 25th dimensional stars. It is for this reason that corrections can now be brought forth to assure that combustion or incomplete ascension does not occur again
54
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" within your creation. In so doing, all can return home again to the dimensions originated within the Great Central Sun, and then home to the ONE thereafter. Even recent ascensions were far from complete from our current analysis, although they did not result in combustion. Sirius A and B barely made it in her ascension to the fifth dimension, and was only a hair away from combusting. So much of Sirius remained in the third dimension that that which was left behind consumed Earth. Earth absorbed that which was left behind as Earth had an ongoing relationship with Sirius that caused Earth to try and heal or fix the discord so that Sirius could ascend. In so doing, Earth absorbed more karma than Earth can now transmute in her own ascension in present time. Such karma is now in the process of being returned to Sirius, and Sirius must release such karma before going any further in their own evolution as a solar system. Sirius created a great incomplete ascension therein. Earth also absorbed karma from the Arcturian ascension. Some 150,000-earth years ago, Arcturian scientists sought a place to store a certain chemical compound known as sulfur dioxide within another solar system. There was too much of this compound in the Arcturian solar system, and it was understood that Arcturus could not ascend with its ongoing presence above a certain threshold. Earth became the chosen place to store this excess compound. Arcturian scientists first perceived that Earth was too warm in temperature to be useful as storage for sulfur dioxide. For if the compound was infused into the warm atmosphere at Earth's then current temperature, it would diffuse so rapidly that a toxic overload upon the entire solar system that Earth was a part of would be manifest. This would incur more karma for Arcturus preventing her ascension in full. And so Arcturian scientists cooled Earth first by altering the orbit of another nearby planet blocking the sun for a one-year period from radiating upon Earth's surface. In so doing, Earth fell into a major ice age. Then Arcturus infused Earth's atmosphere with massive amounts of sulfur dioxide, which rapidly froze into glaciers upon Earth's surface. It was estimated that as Earth warmed, the excess sulfur dioxide would gradually release and not cause harm to Earth's kingdoms nor your solar system. Inherent in the sulfur dioxide was warfare karma and fractured souls whom shattered during many wars between Arcturus and neighboring star systems. In so absorbing the chemical, Earth also absorbed the karma as all karma is held in the fracturing of the experience particularly in the experience of war. Arcturus likewise did not process all of its warfare karma in their own respective ascension as large numbers of such records were left upon Earth within the sulfur dioxide. In so doing, Arcturus like Sirius created an incomplete ascension.
EARTH'S CHOICE
In ascension, whenever something is left behind in the dimension beneath, one has created an incomplete ascension. Earth in understanding this is not choosing to leave anything behind. She has already suffered the consequences of two other stars ascending and depositing their unwanted karma and darkness upon her. Earth inherently understands the pain that such a form of ascension causes, and is unwilling to create such pain again elsewhere in her own ascension. Therefore, Earth is choosing to be extremely diligent in uncovering all karmic records and releasing all karma inherent in her own 3rd dimensional dance of experience. She is also unwilling to retain the karma of any other place any longer as the karma of another can only be released by the planet or star at cause.
55
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" The question we of the Great Central Sun have pondered in reviewing Earth's dilemma is why these three stars (Sirius A and B and Arcturus) required depositing any karma anywhere else, and why they could not transmute their own cause of their own creation in their own act of ascension? Not all of the records are in to allow The Great Central Sun to ascertain all of the details, but from what has already been assessed, it appears that both Arcturus and Sirius utilized two incompatible energy signatures in ascending. In the incompatibility of both electrical and magnetic signatures, there was an ongoing loss of chi, and therefore not enough chi available to transmute all karmic cause from their respective creational experience. In not being able to transmute the karma, some of the karma was left behind, and Earth absorbed most of such karma. Transmuting karma requires fire. Fire requires chi. If there is not enough chi, there is not enough fire. If there is not enough fire, not all karma will be burned off in ascension and portions of the karma will be displaced elsewhere. It is in the burning of the karma that all records are released and then can be understood in full. Therefore one can state that neither Sirius or Arcturus learned fully about their own 3rd dimensional experience as not all records were burned and therefore released to be understood in their own ascensions. It is in the act of not understanding one's own creation that the same problems and patterns repeat again and again, and one could say that both Arcturus and Sirius have parallel problems in their respective civilizations to humanity upon Earth in present time as a result. For any released karma simply repeats itself incessantly. Humans upon Earth often perceive other civilizations upon other dimensions as superior to what humanity has created upon Earth. We are here to state that in examination of current Sirian and Arcturian civilization that much of the same imbalances are present therein much as upon Earth. This is so because the causes of the imbalances were never transmuted in their respective ascensions and therefore have continued to repeat into present time. And so we point this out so that each human can understand the inter-relatedness and interconnection of the whole. If a problem exists upon any dimension, so it exists upon all dimensions simultaneously, physical and nonphysical. This is simply the nature of holographic creations, and your creation is indeed holographic.
THE DISMANTLING OF ELECTRICAL SACRED GEOMETRY
Earth in understanding that mixing electrical and magnetic signatures causes an incomplete ascension is choosing to release all discordant electrical energy flow at this time. Such discord which is known as sacred geometry and resembles what many humans known as a "mer-ka-ba" is being dismantled rapidly all around Earth's auric field at this time as a result. In a parallel manner, Earth's sun (your 5th dimensional solar sun), her sun's sun (12th dimensional) and the cosmic level sun (25th dimensional) are likewise choosing to relinquish all sacred geometry that is electrically based at this time. In so doing, the new energy flow coming forth in all auric fields, subtle bodies and grid work of dimensions 3 through 25 that is round and related to the triple sphere movement discussed in our channels earlier material surrounding the human map for ascension. (See "Ascension Transmissions I & II" for more information). If such electrical signatures were unsuited to ascension, how did planets such as Sirius and Arcturus come to rely upon such signatures in the first place? Well, the honest truth is that how such signatures came to be blended with magnetic signatures is still not completely understood in Arcturian or Sirian history. However, we would surmise that a parallel set of circumstances to that which Earth made manifest causing a mixture of the two signatures
56
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" over time parallels what occurred upon both Sirius and Arcturus in the past. Why are such records not available? Well, it appears that the karma left behind upon Earth contains such records and were never analyzed and processed in the respective ascension of Sirius and Arcturus. Which brings us to our next point. When karma is left or unprocessed, it creates a broken record in which the exact same circumstances shall manifest yet once again. Earth ended up blending magnetic and electrical signatures as a result of the displaced karma of Arcturus and Sirius upon her. It is for this reason that the analysis of Earth's circumstance shall shed light upon what must have occurred upon Sirius and Arcturus before they ascended. Furthermore, the very karmic records for such an occurrence are now being returned to Sirius and Arcturus, and they are in the process of analyzing for themselves what they failed to release and analyze during their own ascensions so very long ago.
THE STAND OF THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN
We of the Great Central Sun are not in judgment of Sirius, Arcturus or Earth for that matter. We are however taking the stand that an incomplete ascension does not serve, and that we will only support the complete gathering of all records of cause from all ascending planets and stars at this time. We are in a sense forcing our will over those stars that may prefer an incomplete ascension over a complete one, as we see that anything less than a complete ascension could lead to another drop in vibration so low that our creation would split into two. In so doing, only one half of our creation would ascend home over time. Any creation that splits in two will ultimately force the souls at cause to have to return and resurrect the creation left behind. We are already in observation of Athena in her attempt to resurrect what she left behind in an incomplete ascension long ago in a parallel time space quadrant to the Great Central Sun. (See "Great Central Sun Transmissions II" for more information.) It is far more difficult to return once one has ascended home and requires that much more chi or energy to collect up that which has been left behind after the fact. It is for this reason that the Great Central Sun chooses not to leave anything behind, and not to repeat what Athena has made manifest in her own creational experience. One may say from this that we are learning from the experiences of another. We have stated in earlier transmissions that we will not absorb non-resonant energy signatures with the magnetic flow of the Great Central Sun. We are choosing not to do so as we have already absorbed non-resonant flow in the ascension of Sirius and Arcturus, and this has created a distortion within all dimensions of the Great Central Sun. All dimensions are holographic. One dimension cannot ascend into greater distortion without causing all dimensions to go into parallel distortion. The incomplete ascensions of Sirius and Arcturus caused greater distortion, which has caused the Great Central Sun to go into a parallel distortion that was not prevalent prior to their ascensions. Earth is pivotal to the movement out of distortion for all dimensions within the Great Central Sun. Why is this so? Earth is map making a path from electrical and magnetic energy flow to solely magnetic energy flow one phase at a time. The same map drawn here can be applied to Sirius and Arcturus allowing both to detoxify their electrical energy patterns over time. Such patterns also can be applied to all distorted energy flow within the Great Central Sun. In so doing, the Great Central Sun shall begin its journey home, and one that shall not leave any part of our creation behind.
THE BIRTH OF THE ERA OF DARKNESS UPON EARTH
In the examination of the karmic records of Earth as released in her current phase of ascension, the era of the dark began long ago, 6 million years ago in fact. Humanity did not
57
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" arrive upon Earth until 5.95 million years later. However, humanity fell into the same distorted dance as Earth herself following the seeding of the human red race. 6 million years ago, Earth began to receive the cast off angels from another section of the Great Central Sun that ascended at that time. These angels were not "doing their job" properly upon their dimensions of origin. Indeed, we now understand that these angels were "serpents" in angels clothing, and were not angels at all in relation to the original casting of your creation. These serpent angels were destructive in nature, as this is the purpose of serpents. Serpents hold the space between or the density that allows form to exist. Dragons hold the remembrance of God Goddess that incarnates into form. Angels transcribe the dance of genetic materials, which include serpents holding the density or matter. Angels construct the energy flow comprising the subtle bodies, chakra system, and etheric grid work and create the space in which dragon soul and form can merge. Angels that are not dragon in nature but serpent would act in the purpose that all serpents hold, which is to separate and divide. Holding the space requires an ability to separate and divide. So naturally such serpent angels began to separate and divide the genetic materials and energy flow in the creations that they existed within. (See "The Nature of Light and Dark" for more information.) Instead of the cause of the incompetence of such angels coming to be understood, such ascending stars pushed such angels out of their creation altogether. In so doing, such angels fell and fell down the dimensions looking for a home, and were embraced by Earth. Such serpent angels knew nothing but separating and dividing, which is also known as shattering. As the dragon angels of Earth embraced the serpent angels from the upper dimensions, they were shattered beyond recognition and turned into gofers or slaves of the serpent angels. All information was stripped from the angels holding Earth in this dance, and Earth declined and declined in vibration. This occurred 2.8 million years before Earth exited the Great Central Sun in full and 5.95 million years before the arrival of mankind. Again, because the records were never uncovered from the ascensions of those dimensions that cast their incompetent angels out, what had transpired was not understood in full. One can see that this too created an incomplete ascension in which a portion of such ascending dimensions were left behind and fell to Earth. One would see in this why Earth would absorb the incomplete ascensions of Sirius and Arcturus again in her future as the pattern was set in motion long ago. Earth repeated the pattern yet again, as such is the nature of unprocessed karma and records, it repeats incessantly until it is released and understood in full and a new dance made manifest in its place.
THE BATTLE OF LIGHT AND DARK ANGELS
As of late, Earth has resurrected the dragon angels once present upon her 6 million years ago. A battle raged between the old angels and the reigning angels of the dark or serpent angels for over a 21-days period and culminated in a cease-fire instigated by the Source of All. Source of All perceived that the angels of the dark were not playing by the rules of karmic completion, and in so doing, he intervened. The angels of the light of so very long ago won their battle in so doing. It is the win of this battle in particular that signifies the end of the reign of the dark upon Earth. This shift came hand in hand with Earth pushing her initiatory status beyond 3000 in recent weeks. Global ascension is complex, but let us suffice to say that Earth is reconstructing herself in relation to lost genetic material that was separated from the physical in her many declines in vibration over time. In so doing, Earth has transited another major initiation in
58
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" her global ascension, and her auric field has pushed the boundaries of your 25th dimensional cosmos. Global ascension and human ascension parallel, and as one comes to understand what transcending 3000 strands of DNA means in the human dance, one can also apply such a shift upon a global scale. In human ascension, 3000 strands allows one to transcend the personality, which is comprised of many fractured souls that have learned to dance together over time. In transcending personality, a "whole and complete" soul can dance with the human field, which leads to a new and revitalized sense of feeling whole and complete within. In a parallel sense, Earth has pieced together the original angels and souls that fractured in the dance of the serpent angels 6 million years ago in her history. This allows Earth to have a newfound sense of internal wholeness, unity and joy as a consensus reality. Such changes are not to be underestimated. All species are healing the karma from 6 million years ago. For humans, dolphins and whales whom only made their presence known upon Earth in the past 50,000 years, Earth's transcendence triggers parallel karma therein to be cleared. It is this karma that we wish to examine next that is related to the dance of the dark in human relations.
THE HUMAN DANCE WITH THE DARK
In a parallel manner to the nonphysical realms that surround Earth, humanity shortly after their seeding fell into a parallel dance. In so doing, the serpent angels in dominion over Earth took over the seeded red race's field. In so doing, the genetic material for the seeded red race began to be separated and divided rather than held in the wholeness of their original blueprint. The Sirian seeding of the human species upon Earth is now understood to have had two separate and distinct genetic structures. There were indeed seven tribes seeded, however, the seeded red race were cloned in a laboratory for the purposes of providing a workforce for the mining of gold for the Pleiadians. This was deemed fair compensation for a karmic debt Sirius held towards the Pleiades. The settlement of this debt allowed Sirius to ascend some 30,000 years ago. The slave race contained 60% of the genetics of an average Sirian and was docile in nature. Along with the slaves, the Sirians also seeded Earth with a spiritually elite group of humans whom were to devise a method to ascend their lesser counterparts and support Earth in her choice to ascend some 50,000 years into the future. This small group of spiritual elite had a head triple the size of the cloned red slave race, and abilities that were equivalent to a full set of Sirian genetics. In the beginning, the serpent angels could not penetrate the thought-form of the spiritual elite. However, over time and in the increasing distortion of the remainder of the red race, the thought-form altered enough to allow such a dance to begin. As the serpent angels took over a spiritual elite's field, soon portions of the genetic encoding went missing leading to the earliest distortion of their form and field. There were so few of these elite beings that they interbred over time, and as in all interbreeding, a distortion occurred. It is this distortion that is now understood to have caused the first incomplete ascensions of the seeded red race close to 48,000 years ago. An incomplete ascension leaves a portion of one's karma and related thought-form behind. As the karma and thought-form went unprocessed, the spiritual elite and seeded red slave
59
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" race fell further and further into distortion. The distortion became great enough to attract a family of Pleiadians that were distorted themselves, as distortion attracts like distortion. Although there was a debt owed to the Pleiades, any group of Pleiadians could have come to Earth for the purposes of mining Earth in order to settle the debt, but could have been benevolent. In the benevolence, such Pleiadians could have taken what they needed without stripping Earth bare of the essential minerals and resources to sustain her vibration and ice shields. Such benevolence would have left Earth better prepared to ascend at your current juncture of history. Instead, the Annanuki came to Earth and had little care about Earth, only concern about their personal profit. As such, the Annanuki strip-mined Earth to a point that she fell in vibration and the ice shields constructed in preparation for her ascension by Sirius collapsed becoming your oceans. What caused this particular group of Pleiadians to be so distorted? So uncaring? So self consumed? The Annanuki themselves appear distorted due to an interbreeding within their own family lineage with another strain of genetic material that was electrical in nature and from Alpha Centauri. In so doing, the Annanuki family had become over time half-electrical and half-magnetic in nature. It is interesting to note that the jurisdiction of the Pleiades sent the Annanuki to Earth as a manner of removing them from the Pleiades. Indeed, the discord of the Annanuki was creating difficulties in the Pleiadian energy flow, and so in order to remove the cause of the discord, the Pleiadian Hierarchies gave the Annanuki a little project far away from home. However, this in the long run did not resolve their problem, as the Pleiades inherits all karma incurred upon Earth by their relations nonetheless. Such karma only is destined to repeat itself, and indeed the Pleiades much like the Annanuki have also become half-electrical and half-magnetic in recent centuries. Karma is holographic. Karma travels down the genetic lineages to all that share such lineages. The belief that one can send a relation even if that relation is one that is discordant someplace else and be "rid of" them and no longer at their effect in any manner is a grand lie. Human genetics are holographic, and all karma incurred transfers to future generations. The Great Central Sun deems many of the current problems in the Pleiadian human civilization related to the unknown occurrences upon Earth by a small number of their relations known as the Annanuki. As these records are shared, there is an opportunity for the Pleiades to come to understand what was incurred and choose to release and forgive it. In so doing, all may transcend. The Great Central Sun is making all records from Earth available to all creations that are effected therein for such a purpose.
ALTERING EARTH'S ENERGY FLOW
As the Annanuki came to Earth, it was acknowledged that Earth was solely magnetic and that their particular genetics required electrical energy movement to sustain their health and well being. The Annanuki had not the technology to alter Earth's energy flow, and imported scientists from Orion whom in exchange for certain resources agreed to assist. These scientists arrived upon Earth around 38,000 years ago, and over a 100 year period, altered Earth's energy flow from magnetic only to electromagnetic in nature. The moment electricity was introduced, the magnetic flow of the seeded red slave race and the red spiritual elite began to fracture. Some of the most informed masters of the red spiritual elite died within 14 days after the electrical energy was introduced to Earth's flow, and with them so did all of the knowledge and understanding that they had attained over
60
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" time and through mastery likewise died with them. Recent records reveal that over 180 of such masters died in less than 14 days after the Orion scientists launched the electrical sacred geometry upon Earth. When the physical representation of mastery ceases, mastery becomes distorted. As mastery becomes distorted in any creation, everything is effected and everything likewise becomes distorted. For it is through mastery that distortion has an opportunity to be purified. If mastery becomes distorted, then nothing becomes purified and everything moves further and further into distortion over time. It is now understood that in the disappearance of such masters, Earth and humanity fell into a trap that they could not dig themselves out of bringing forth the following 38,000 years of travesty through ever-increasing distortion. For the very means of purifying the distortion had been lost through death of the great spiritual masters of the human species. The Annanuki never obtained Earth's permission to alter her energy flow. Nor did the Orion scientists or the Annanuki consult with the red spiritual elite as to how the change in energy flow might effect both the red spiritual elite and Earth. However, the karma from Arcturus buried in Earth's glaciers attracted a parallel experience over time. For in such records is the information on how Arcturus likewise became part magnetic and part electrical some 180,000 years prior in a parallel human manipulation. This karma simply repeated itself upon Earth. Why would the Annanuki or Orion scientists not consult upon the spiritual elite of Earth and the seeded red race? Here you will see parallel distortion in your current human civilization. Unlike the Sirian race that had learned to defer all scientific manipulations for spiritual assessment of great masters in governance of Sirius, the Pleiades had moved into a thought-form in which scientific knowledge was superior to spiritual knowledge. In so doing, spirituality was not deemed to contain knowledge of as great an import to science, and out of their own arrogance, the Annanuki and Orion scientists failed to confer with the red spiritual elite of Earth. In so doing, the Annanuki set themselves up for a fall along with all species upon Earth.
ASTROLOGICAL INFLUENCES AND ELECTRICAL FLOW
The Orion scientists altered the energy flow of not only Earth but your entire solar system. Again there were no agreements with your solar system to allow for such a manipulation, however the karma held upon Earth from Arcturus simply repeated itself nonetheless. It is now understood by the Great Central Sun that the solar system of Arcturus must have fallen prey to parallel human manipulations as Earth. This now places the karma for such manipulations not only upon the shoulders of Orion humans at cause, but also Arcturus herself. For Arcturus has been deemed the original cause given that she displaced her karma upon earth in an incomplete ascension. Orion also now inherits the karmic cause of manipulating Earth and your solar system into a non-resonant energy flow. Such karma is great indeed, and the human lineages responsible bear the weight of this karma as they are currently incarnate in Orion. Again, just because the original humans at cause have come and gone, it doesn't mean that the karma incurred simply vanishes. Instead the current present day ancestors of related human lineages in Orion inherit the karma never addressed at the time that the scientists were present upon Earth. Such karma also is great indeed and may call both Orion and Arcturus to assist Earth in her ascension in compensation. The introduction of electrical flow upon Earth polarized the original magnetic flow causing polarity-based thought-form to emerge thereafter. In so doing, unity amongst all incarnate
61
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" species upon Earth was lost. Many humans are familiar with current astrological systems in your solar system. The original astrology governing the seeded red race was magnetic only and unity based. Such magnetic energy was rotational in nature and moved around the planets and sun in a cyclic fashion. This rotational energy movement allowed the thought-form held by each planet to be unity based. Unity based relations was sustained upon Earth through the unity based thought-form held by the planets in your solar system. As a new energy movement was introduced which was indeed electrical, the magnetic flow was cut up and shattered by the sharp edges and straight lines of electrical impulses. This polarized the thought-form into two categories, one that was weighted greater than the other, and others less than the other, and the unity which is the point between was lost in full. This weighting of thought-form is known as polarity and creates a thought-form based upon opposites. It is opposition-based thought-form that causes conflict. The astrological influences left in motion after the Orion scientists launched the solar electrical flow became confrontational in nature thereafter. If one lives in an environment, one is subject to the push and pull of such an environment. The confrontational nature of the push and pull of opposition eventually pit the Annanuki against themselves. It also pit the seeded red race against themselves and ultimately against the Annanuki. This culminated in warfare between the Annanuki, and uprisings amongst the red race that culminated in a nuclear annihilation of Earth.
IMMORTALITY VS. ASCENSION
The push and pull of energy flow also caused the Annanuki to desire immortality rather than transcendence through ascension. Transcendence is a unity-based thought-form that is for the purpose of mastery. Immortality is a polarity-based thought-form that is for the purposes of defeating death through life extension. Mastery through transcendence does lead to defeating death, however, it is accomplished through exiting the physical plane by mastering physical law rather than extending the physical life span without end. We see that the desire of the Annanuki to extend their lives forever as an example of the distortion of the purposes of mastery. If one is to be immortal, then the requirement for a joyful preoccupation becomes the main focus. As the Annanuki shifted the concept of mastery to immortality in their own thought-form, the pre-occupation with physical plane comforts became the goal. It is from such a goal that one would strip a planet or star of so many resources, for the purpose of mastery has been lost. If the purpose of mastery is immortality, then what use is the necessary minerals or ice shields to sustain Earth's vibration for her future ascension? From the perspective of the Great Central Sun, the purpose of Earth shifted from ascension to preservation or immortality in the global thought-form of immortality superceded the thought-form of mastery.
BREEDING OF SLAVE RACES
One may wonder why the Sirian race chose to breed a slave race for the Pleiadians to use to strip Earth of resources to settle a Sirian-Pleiadian karmic debt? The Great Central Sun sees many infractions of creational law here. First of all, it is not the purpose of Earth to be used by two other creations to settle a debt that did not involve Earth in the first place. And yet Earth fell into this role. Why? From our analysis, Earth has often settled the disputes of others, and in being the go-between, often ended up sacrificing herself in the bargain. Indeed, Earth's nature has been the peacemaker. And so Earth agreed to allow herself to be used to settle a debt between the Pleiades and Sirius so that Sirius could ascend, although perhaps without recognizing all consequences that would come forth therein.
62
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" So the first set of less than whole humans were imported to Earth along with a Spiritual elite to govern them by Sirius. They were imported to Earth to be used by the Pleiadians to mine Earth, and so they were devised to be docile. Here we see an implicit codependent relationship inherent in the original seeding of the red race. For in ascension each human must pull his or her own weight. How can a less than aware human ascend himself or herself? The seeded slave red race had only 60% of the genetics necessary for ascension. Those lineages to Sirius used for the cloning inherit the karma from this experience. One cannot create something from one's own genetic material without taking responsibility for the creation, and if responsibility for one's creation is not taken, one simply lives to experience their own like-creation in the future. What does this mean? This means that Sirian humans will either come to understand and forgive what they have done or live to experience a fall in genetic material as they have created a less than whole human clone and seeded it upon Earth. Here we see creational law in action. One cannot create something without experiencing it oneself. If one creates a slave with less genetic materials, one's own future ancestry shall experience becoming a slave with less genetic material oneself. This is cause and effect in action.
CODEPENDENCE IN ORIGINAL SEEDED RACE
And what of the spiritual elite seeded upon Earth? Such humans were expected to take care of the masses of red slaves whom were less than aware. Again we see a codependent structure from the beginning of the red seeding upon Earth. One must presume that Sirius herself functions in such a manner, or else those that perpetrated such an action would have seen the illusion behind it and chosen not to partake in such a dance in the first place. Any human expected to care-take another group of humans is in distortion. This type of distortion has been called the "guru phenomenon" by our channel. The gurus in present day upon Earth unconsciously agree to take care of his or her following, and in so doing, the following gives the guru their spiritual knowledge. The guru takes the spiritual knowledge, but it is not his or her own truth, and therefore does not serve in the dance of mastery. For mastery requires that one follow one's truth, and in so doing, one learns to rely only upon one's own knowledge. The guru relying upon the followings' knowledge loses his or her truth and cannot master. The following in giving their knowledge to the guru also loses his or her truth and cannot master. The end result is a trap in which mastery ceases. And this indeed is what has occurred upon Earth, the cessation of mastery. However, the original cause is in the original seeding of the red race. For inherent in the structure of the red seeded civilization was the guru-disciple, spiritual elite-slave relationship. One could assess that such a structure was seeded to fail in relation to mastery or ascension, and indeed it did. For the records show that the spiritual elite experimented and attempted to ascend a small group of those with red slave genetics. These were the first incomplete ascensions within the red race per Earth's records. Such slaves created an incomplete ascension as not all of the genetics were properly embodied by those with 40% less material at the start of the ascension. Incomplete ascension alters the thought-form of the whole. For any thought-form that is left not transmuted and not transcended in the act of ascension becomes exaggerated in the thought-form of the whole. As the red slaves ascended, the missing genetics created missing links in the thought-form that went non-transmuted and left behind exaggerating such thought-forms for all species upon Earth. Let us give an example here for better understanding. Let us say that this first group of red slaves ascended and left 3 thought-forms not fully transmuted. Let us say that the
63
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" thought-form of harmony, honor and peace were never fully transmuted in the act of transcendence in ascension by this group of slaves. In ascension, one transmutes the thought-form that is third dimensional in nature and embraces a fifth dimensional thought-form in its place. The lack of a complete transcendence of any thought-form in the third dimension also creates a lack of a full embrasure of the fifth dimensional counterpart thought-form in ascension. The result is a distortion both in the third and the fifth dimension upon completion of such an incomplete ascension. In the above example and upon Earth, suddenly harmony, honor and peace become the focus of all species to the extreme of all other thought-form. This causes an imbalance that leads to disunity and further distortion amongst all humans and all species upon Earth. However, in the fifth dimension, the thought-form of harmony, honor and peace are defused instead. In the fifth dimension and as a result of such an incomplete ascension, there is a lack of the thought-form of harmony, honor and peace in the de-accentuation. As a result, distortion also occurs in the fifth dimension as not enough attention is paid to maintaining harmony, honor and peace. Balance of thought-forms is the foundation of unity based relations. Unity based relations are a necessity to ascend, for it is in the harmony of unity that chi can be expanded and expanded and expanded yet again to bring forth a movement to the next dimension in the physical. As unity is lost, then mastery through ascension is also lost, as the discord prevents the expansion to whatever degree that the discord is present. It is in the discord created through such incomplete red slave ascensions that the discordant Annanuki were then attracted to Earth. And this led to the next phase of devastation for Earth. One can see in this that the seeded red race created their own demise. However, the demise was the result of the thought-form inherent in the original seeding, in which humans of lesser abilities and genetic material were expected to ascend under the guidance of humans with greater abilities and genetic material. One would see this as being perhaps the first and most important lesson surrounding human scientific experimentation and cloning. That one cannot create a lesser human without sacrificing mastery and ascension. And this perhaps is the main lesson for the seeded red race and their Sirian counterparts in this experience.
THE ANNANUKI SLAVE RACE
The Annanuki fell into a distortion of desiring immortality over mastery. From the desire for immortality, the Annanuki first chose to alter the energetic biosphere of Earth to be more conducive of their goal. From the desire for immortality, physical plane comforts become all consuming. In the all-consuming desire for pleasure inherent in a wealthy physical life without strife, the Annanuki chose to breed a subservient slave race. The Annanuki found the seeded red slave race unwilling to serve them in the manner that they wished, nor were they willing to bear the harsh conditions of the mines that would sustain the Annanuki's wealth. The seeded red race were cloned with enough remembrance of the truth to fail to wish to be used in such a manner. The success of the altered energy flow caused the Annanuki to request that the Orion scientists also incubate a new slave race and one that would be obedient and docile enough to work in the mines, grow the food, and serve the Annanuki in all ways possible. The group of six scientists that had altered the biosphere of Earth to an electromagnetic energy flow agreed, and remained another 100 years to create the second human slave race upon Earth.
64
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" This slave race was predominantly electrical in nature and with even less genetic material than the seeded red slave race. All told, the Orion scientists utilized a blend of DNA from the Annanuki themselves but stripped it down to less than 1/10th of their original inheritance. This second slave race was therefore far less aware than the red slave race seeded by the Sirians. The second slave race was held in docility by 18 main thought-forms discussed in the last Great Central Sun transmission III. These 18 thought-forms were held together by the electrical sacred geometry set in motion upon Earth and your solar system by the Orion scientists. The Orion scientists required certain beings to hold the slave race and the slave thought-form in place, as no souls nor angels present upon Earth were capable of such a job. All souls upon Earth were magnetic at that time, and the slave race required souls with an electrical charge to hold an electrical based slave thought-form in place. As a result, from Orion and by the Orion scientists, the beings known as Kuthumi, Dwajl Kuhl, Serapis Bay, Hilarion, Paul the Venucian, El Moreya, St. Germain, Lady Nada, Maitreya, Melchiezedek, Vishnu, and Rama came to Earth. These beings were invited to hold the vibrations necessary to build the slave embodiments utilizing a total of 12 tones of creation that were electrical in nature. Additionally, a being known as Sananda was imported to oversee all other beings holding the vibrations for the Annanuki slave race upon Earth. The slaves were programmed to worship these beings as "god" in the non-physical. It is perhaps for this reason that so many humans upon the spiritual path continue to worship such beings to this day. The slaves were programmed to be owned by the gods in physical form whom were the Annanuki. The Annanuki could utilize their own electrical flow to control the slave populace. And indeed they did, at least for a time. And what do we mean by this? Over time, the slave populace grew and grew and grew. As the slave populace grew, so did their thought-form. Over time, the thought-form of the Annanuki became less powerful than the thought-form of the millions of slaves that they held dominion over. Soon, the Annanuki themselves were pulled under the influence of the very thought-form they had created to hold the slaves under their control. In so doing, they were pulled into the dance of polarity, which resulted in a battle for dominion amongst two family members. Here again one can see a creational law in effect. One cannot create something without experiencing it. The Annanuki created a slave race and then experienced their own slave thought-form first hand as the slave thought-form exceeded their own thought-form in power. As the slave thought-form grew, it empowered these beings, particularly Sananda into believing that he was the God Goddess of Earth. In so doing, soon such beings overtook the fields of the Annanuki themselves. The thought-form of this group of beings was not compatible with the Annanuki. The ongoing interaction of such electrical beings over time shattered the Annanuki's field causing them to begin to age and decay. It was in the aging that the Annanuki began to go insane and war upon one another. For the Annanuki, the quest for immortality was sabotaged by the discordant energy flow of the growing slave populace.
LIFE, DEATH, REINCARNATION AND IMMORTALITY
The Annanuki created a slave race that aged and died. Up until this juncture upon Earth, red race slave humans knew a lengthy life span (2000 years) that held the opportunity of ascension at the end. The opportunity to ascend allowed the experience of death to be transcended if one so chose this outcome for one's life path. In so being, the thought-form
65
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" of birth, death and rebirth, aging and illness was not a part of Earth's reality. In the creation of the Annanuki slave race, which aged and died, the thought-form of aging, death and reincarnation was anchored upon Earth. In the beginning, such thought-form was limited, as the slave populace was small. As the slave populace grew and grew in size, such thought-form became global. In response to such a global thought-form, soon all other kingdoms began to age and die more rapidly. The cycles of life even for the plant kingdom changed causing plants to be born, age and die far more rapidly. So it also occurred for each species in the animal kingdom. Suddenly horses, giraffes, elephants, eagles, tigers, lions and bears began to age and die in much shorter time periods whereas a much longer life-span was the norm up until this shift. The longer life span was fed by a vast supply of oxygen that fed the crystalline diaphragm of such species in such a manner that they could sustain an embodiment for 800 years or longer. The act of birth was a much rarer experience as such, as the cycles were longer and based upon the need of holding the energy upon the land. Herds that exist for 800 years require only one birth every decade by a certain number of females, not one birth per year by every fertile female form. What shortened the life span of all species? The growing slave populace consumed more and more oxygen in Earth's atmosphere over time than the plant kingdoms could manufacture in counterbalance. Over time, less and less oxygen was available to sustain the life of all kingdoms. This occurred over an 8000-year period from 38,000 to 30,000 years ago during which the average life span of the animal kingdom declined by more than half. The numbers of newborns likewise increased proportionately in response to the increased numbers of deaths of any given species. The lack of oxygen hit an all time low as the two nuclear bombs were dropped in the war between the Annanuki. These bombs killed 80% of the vegetation upon Earth, which caused the oxygen to drop by another 80% therein. In so doing, the animal kingdoms went from being able to subsist from the air to requiring the consumption of one another in order to live. The life span of each kingdom fell and fell over time thereafter until it plummeted into enslavement to an ongoing birth, death and rebirth cycle. The nature kingdoms upon Earth understand their own part of the dance today. Each sees how they gave the power of their thought-form to the seeded red human race that came to Earth with such great knowledge. In giving their power to the human species, such power was eventually misused in a manner that caused a catastrophe for Earth. Each species is therefore taking back all power given to mankind over time in their choice to ascend. Each kingdom is also reaching a place in which they will no longer allow mankind to determine their future.
THE DOMINION OF SANANDA OVER EARTH
For a very long time, Earth as a consciousness has wondered where these beings known as the "Spiritual Hierarchy of Earth" and Sananda originated from. Such beings came to Earth via the Orion scientists to hold a limited genetic structure of a small slave populace. None of such beings had anything to do with the spiritual governance of Earth up until 32,000 years ago. Suddenly such beings came upon to the scene, and their electrical nature shattered the other souls in governance of Earth, taking over and holding dominion ever since. Why and how did this come to be so? Earth has required an understanding of this in order to dismantle such dominion in order to attain her current global initiation 3000 and transcend the reign of the dark over her in full.
66
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" The Orion scientists never received or even asked permission of Earth to import such beings, nor permission to construct a slave population of lesser genetic materials. However, the fact that Sirius seeded a slave race upon Earth created karma that would attract a like experience in the future. So one would say that Earth vicariously agreed to such an experience as a result of having accepted the docile slave race seeded by Sirius. At first, the slave population created by the Orion scientists was small. Sananda and the 12 other beings in governance of such slaves were docile and obedient to the Annanuki and the souls ensouling the Annanuki. They sought not dominion. There was an electrical charge to Sananda and these 12 beings. The electrical charge attracted the electricity inherent in the fractured souls anchored in the sulfur dioxide infused into Earth's ice fields by the Arcturians long ago. Over time, such fractured souls from Arcturus joined Sananda and Sananda as a being grew and grew until he was planetary in size. The fractured souls that joined Sananda held the vibration of shattering, and in so doing, began to shatter the other souls present and incarnate upon Earth. Over time and with enough shattering, Sananda overtook over Earth. One can see that history repeats itself in this experience. 6 million years ago a group of angels that were serpents in disguise came to Earth shattering the souls present upon Earth at that time. 32,000 years ago another group of beings coming to ensoul a small population of human slaves grows and shatters these same souls whom shattered Earth's original angels long ago. This is also known as karmic return. Whatever one does to another will be experienced oneself over time. Earth is releasing all karma from all beings of the dark that have held dominion over her. Because Sananda and the dark angels whom have held her under control are related to the same dance of dominion through shattering, both are released simultaneously from her global field as the karma is released. Such a shift comes hand in hand with the relinquishment of all electrical sacred geometry, which has held the dominion of Sananda in place for 32,000 years.
SANANDA'S DOMINION OVER THE COSMOS
As Sananda took charge of Earth, he likewise took charge of all humans including the original seeded red slave race. The red race continued to ascend humans even after the death of the great masters. Such ascensions became increasingly incomplete over time to a point that whole body parts were left behind in spontaneous combustion rather than ascension. This increasing distortion of the act of ascension can now be attributed to the use of electrical signatures to ascend a magnetic form in a magnetic creation. As Sananda overtook Earth, he began to dance with the red race in their ascension temples. Over time the signatures that were once solely magnetic were altered to become increasingly electrical as each subsequent generation ascended. The increasing electrical signatures allowed Sananda to ascend to the next dimension. In so doing, Sananda soon built his dominion over your solar system, universe and eventually cosmos. The use of electrical signatures in ascension within a magnetic creation creates a unique pattern that the Great Central Sun has never seen before. This pattern is one in which thought-form that is third dimensional in nature is inflated in vibration until such thought-form becomes fifth dimensional in nature. Sananda took the 18 thought forms of dominion over the slaves and inflated them through ascension such that the dominion based thought-form became fifth dimensional in vibration. In so doing, Sananda was able to overrun the angels holding Earth's solar system together shattering them just as the angels of Earth had been shattered as Sananda inflated in size in Earth's history.
67
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" From the fifth dimension, Sananda repeated the same, inflating the dominion-based thought-form until it became 12th dimensional in vibration, overrunning the Universe that Earth is related. Again, as Sananda grew to universal in size, the vibrations inherent in his thought-form shattered the angels and beings holding the universe causing Sananda to gain dominion. The dominion over your cosmos was obtained in a parallel manner to how Sananda created dominion over the 3rd, 5th, and 12th dimensions. It was the last ascension upon Earth by a being known as Buddha that allowed Sananda to have just enough chi to push his thought-form to a cosmic level vibration. From a cosmic level, Sananda could control all 3rd,, 5th and 12th dimensional planets and stars within the Great Central Sun. As Earth revealed and released the karma related to how Sananda inflated his thought-form of dominion, all other dimensions that have been under the dominion of Sananda simultaneously released their karma dismantling the patterns related throughout the 3rd, 5th 12th and 25th dimensions. One can see in this why Earth's ascension is so pivotal, as without the records as to how Sananda had come into dominion, there would have been no ability for any dimension under his control to relinquish the reign of the dark. It is also a grand truth that if Sananda was not removed, that the 25th dimension would split off and fail to ascend altogether creating an incomplete ascension for your Great Central Sun.
INFLATION OF THOUGHT-FORM VS. TRANSCENDENCE
The dominion of Sananda reveals some interesting facts. Sananda inflated dominion based thought-form through ascension rather than transcending thought-form to enter the next dimension of reality. In ascension that is based upon mastery, one relinquishes thought-form upon the dimension that one resides upon and embraces thought-form that is held upon the dimension above. Instead of such mastery, Sananda inflated the vibration of the 3rd dimensional slave thought-form of dominion until it transited a fifth dimensional frequency. One could consider this an extremely distorted form of ascension from the perspective of the Great Central Sun. More of Earth's chi was utilized to inflate Sananda's thought-form to higher and higher dimensions over time. This drained Earth causing her continued decline in vibration over the past 38,000-year period. Additionally, as Sananda accessed other dimensions, a parallel pattern was instigated in which 5th, 12th, and later 18th dimensional chi was utilized to inflate the dominion based thought-form to become cosmic level in vibration. The Great Central Sun along with Earth is now banning this type of ascension altogether. All former ascensions of this distorted nature are being assessed and related patterning dismantled upon all ascending dimensions within the Great Central Sun at this time. We see that there are many humans upon Earth that have been united in a giant electrical puzzle through Sananda that were being utilized by him to retain dominion over Earth and your cosmos. Such mass electrical sacred geometry has also recently been dismantled from the collective unconscious of the human species upon Earth, as it interferes with Earth's continued push towards a magnetic only field. A parallel dismantling of similar nature is likewise underway upon all ascending dimensions within your cosmos.
THE END OF THE REIGN OF THE DARK
The Great Central Sun is happy to announce that the reign of the dark has officially ceased within your cosmos and upon Earth. Such a shift has not been without difficulties. However, the further the karmic agreements are uncovered, recomposed and then understood, the patterns that have resulted from such karma can then be altered and
68
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" changed to suit the ascension of the whole. We honor those brave few in human form whom have pushed through their initiations as of late to make available the karma inherent in the human dance upon Earth. Without such revelations, the ascension of your cosmos would fail. It is understood that many in human form view the dark as light and the light as dark. In reality, there has been so much darkness in your cosmos that you have only known the dark. Dark is not wrong, and so we wish that no human reading this material go into judgment. Dark is lost, and in the loss of self and of knowledge, one becomes pushed into patterning that does not serve the whole of creation. Much like a machine that has been programmed to do only one pattern or one job, the fracturing of spirit causes spirit to only be capable of one pattern. The fracturing of spirit also appears to create a circumstance in which spirit cannot evolve. Why cannot Sananda evolve? Sananda originates from another Universe that is electrical in nature and was imported from Orion. For any soul to evolve, the soul must have a connection to the greater part of their soul and source. Sananda in being moved from Orion to Earth lost connection to his higher self. In so doing, he only perpetrated a pattern that was inherent in his fractured state of being, which is to hold dominion through ownership, and had no guidance from the greater part of his soul to do anything else. As such, Sananda is incapable of evolving as long as he exists within your creation. Sananda came to Earth for the purpose of holding dominion over the slave populace. This is all his fractured soul knew how to do. Therefore if his soul were to grow in size, the same pattern of dominion would be repeated again upon a global scale, and later up the dimensions as he continued to expand in size. The unique manner in which electricity dominates and overrides a magnetic creation allowed for the dominion to take hold upon whatever dimension Sananda managed to inflate himself to. The Great Central Sun sees the dance of Sananda as an excellent example of the mixture of two non-resonant energy signatures that were not designed to be blended together. When two signatures that were not designed to be mixed are blended, non-evolution and dominion is the result. Sananda stands as an example of such. Sananda is being exported to the creation that he originated from and reconnected to his source for assessment of his actions. This shall bring forth a remembrance of the greater source of which Sananda is a part. This source originates in another Great Central Sun from a parallel creation. The serpent angels that held dominion over Earth are now being exported to the dimensions and creation where they originated. This allows such beings to fulfill upon their original role and purpose, which is to hold the space between. The stars from which such serpents were cast out must reabsorb such beings and come to understand the mistake in their own ascension. The lesson in this dance is that nothing should be cast out in ascension. All must be transmuted, and in the transmutation, understood. If one casts out that which is never understood, one only allows the same pattern to repeat elsewhere, and this incurs karma. The dimensions that cast the angels out should have assured that such angels were sent "home" to the great central sun of the creation next door from which they originated. This would have allowed the pattern to be reviewed and therefore cease altogether. In not taking responsibility for returning the angels to where they originated, such angels fell to Earth causing Earth to fall under their dominion. As a result, stars upon dimensions 18, 25, 36 and 72 each have karma with Earth. Such dimensions shall pay back such karma in chi that shall continue to support Earth's ascension in the centuries ahead.
69
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Each star upon each dimension must take responsibility for its own creation. Each star upon each dimension must take responsibility for its own mistakes or seeming miscalculations. As long as each star upon each dimension fulfills upon this goal, ascension of the whole is assured. As long as any star upon any dimension fails to take responsibility for their own manifestations, the ascension of the whole ceases. And this is the lesson that the Great Central Sun is coming to understand at this time. One may transcribe this to the human dance and the dance of ascension upon Earth. Each human and each species upon Earth must take responsibility for their own manifestations and karma. If each human and each species fails to take responsibility for the karma incurred in the dance of life upon Earth, ascension of the whole ceases. And this is the lesson of Earth also at this time. There are those humans taking responsibility for the dance of life of all humans in the history of Earth. Our channel is an example of such. Those that are taking responsibility and choosing to ascend are fulfilling upon their role as a species in a consensus known as Earth. In so doing, the ascension of the whole of Earth becomes possible. The Great Central Sun congratulates those in human form whom successfully released the karma for the human species as of late allowing Earth to take her next initiation in her global ascension. Without you, the complete ascension of the Great Central Sun would also not be possible. May you continue to fulfill upon your agreements! We hope that you find our analysis of human karma of support of your personal ascension. Until our next transmission, Namaste The Great Central Sun
5. The End of The Era of Dogma for Earth and Mankind
The One Source would like to give our readership a better understanding of what these Great Central Sun Transmissions are and entail on the part of our channel to bring through for other humans to understand. Earth and each species compiles records of data that is transmitted to the Great Central Sun on a monthly basis that summarizes the experience of ascension upon Earth. Such records include not only karmic records but also energetic solutions to compression of energy due to the distortion that Earth has entered. All ascending stars within the Great Central Sun, which number seven in total from dimensions 3 through 144 carefully digest such transmissions thereby uncovering parallel problems in their own fields or matching unknown karmic experiences. Not all ascending stars have human life, but five of the seven that are ascending do. Therefore the human records are important to human counterparts upon dimensions 12, 18, 36, 72 and 144 that are also ascending at this time in history. Some of these dimensions much like Earth have fallen into a period of reign of "false gods" that were not a part of the original expansion of your creation. Most of the distortion of in particular dimensions 12, 18 and 36 have originated with slave races of humans with paired down genetics and imported souls and sources to oversee them. Such souls and sources overran the souls and governance in existence from the original expansion of your Great Central Sun causing great distortion in their misunderstanding. Our last transmission (see Great Central Sun Transmission #4) delved into the false gods that have been removed from Earth under the jurisdiction of Sananda and the 3rd Dimensional Spiritual Hierarchy of Earth. Additional records have now been uncovered as to how the being Sanat Kumara and his Higher Self Vyuamus came into dominion over
70
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" earth and contributed to the distortion that has plagued her. In a short time, all of such karma shall be released and both global level Sanat Kumara and Vyuamus shall be returned to their creation of origin, and this is anticipated to occur no later than mid-September as Earth completes Initiation 2500 in the physical and Initiation 3000 in the nonphysical. These records are transcribed from the records shared with the Great Central Sun and all ascending stars therein at this time in history. Mila acts as the transcriber and to the best of her ability shares what has been relayed. What is not shared are the energetic solutions that accompany such changes, as this is so complex it would cause this article to be ten times longer in length to attempt to include.
THE FALSE INTERVENTION
Long ago, the Riza Soul Group began to investigate a group of souls that had opened a gateway into the 5th dimension by extending themselves down the space between your creation and a neighboring creation. The beings formed a star and claimed themselves to be a part of an intervention of All That Is. It has been subsequently determined that these beings are not from your All That Is, but have been traced to a parallel All That Is that had an incomplete ascension long ago. These beings are now being determined by the One Source to be responsible for the destruction of 8 All That Is that neighbor the All That Is that Earth is associated with. This is the 9th All That Is that this particular set of beings have entered and subsequently caused fall after fall in consciousness therein. These beings claim themselves to be an intervening factor, but are not a helpful source of information, although they present themselves as such in the beginning. Often such souls start at the bottom or the parts of any creation that are learning the basic lessons of creation and destruction. They intervene and sometimes appear as highly enlightened and willing to help. Sometime they are invited to help as a particular planet or star encounters difficulties in their own evolution. Sometimes they are invited to incarnate into a specific species upon a specific dimension, as their dance appears to match in congruence of the lessons that a particular form might offer. However, the reason for such souls incarnation is not to evolve or learn, and not to help, but rather use the associated planet or star as a place to dump karma from the false intervention and strip mine ascension records. The ascension records are then used to ascend out of the creation as the creation itself falls into non-consciousness or total annihilation. Soul chooses many species for specific lessons. Each species offers a specific foundation from which soul may evolve. Some souls that have been involved with destructive patterns are shunted to the lower dimensions to begin again and anew, learning the basic lessons of supporting a consensus reality rather than destroying it. Such species chosen for the incarnation of destructive souls are often very limited in nature. The Koala Bear upon Earth is one example of such a species, along with the Sloth. Both the Koala and Sloth sleep most of the time, eating and mating upon rare occasion. The slow nature of such species gives the soul incarnate lots of time to ponder and learn from their prior destructive incarnations. Sometimes such species find themselves harmed by yet other souls in other species. In such harmful experiences, souls that have harmed are harmed themselves, and balance their karma. In so doing, such souls learn not to harm another again as it results in being harmed oneself, and out of such a dance learn to support in full the consensus that they are incarnate within. Although the souls from the false intervention meet the requirements of species such as Koala or Sloth due to their harmful history, the purpose for their incarnation has not proved
71
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" to be supportive of Earth. Such souls have used the species incarnated into to add to Earth's density by depositing karma from other creations through the false intervention causing Earth to decline in vibration. Such souls have also stripped Earth of vital information necessary for her own ascension. Earth has uncovered 8 species involved with souls from the false intervention, one of which is mankind, and the seven others include butterfly, moth, panda bear, walrus, kangaroo, lizard, toad, and opossum. Such species have been utilized to deposit loads of karma beginning some 8 million years ago in Earth history. Earth history is recorded as rotations of her sun around the sun's sun, which are measured in four rotations of Earth around her sun. Therefore we are speaking of 24 million years ago as humanity records a year, and long before humanity arrived to dance upon Earth. Humanity was seeded roughly 50,000 years ago (200,000 human years). Generally, all transmissions from the Great Central Sun shall be speaking in terms of earth years. Earth has settled her karma with the false intervention. All of the above seven species have received new souls from the Great Central Sun that are supportive to Earth's continued rise in vibration as of late. The karma from the false intervention has been returned, and the records taken retrieved. This ends the manipulations of beings claiming themselves a part of the false intervention of God Goddess All That Is with earth and all species, except for mankind. Humanity has also danced with beings from the false intervention and the dance began shortly after the original seeding of the red race from Sirius. This dance led to complications with the ascensions of the red human form as the souls from the false intervention began to remove genetic information from the great masters and their initiates. The loss of genetic materials was not caught, and the great masters fell further and further into distortion with each loss of genetics and subsequent incomplete ascensions. The false intervention also introduced electrical sacred geometry to Earth through red human ascensions, which were not an inherent energy flow for your creation. The electrical sacred geometry not only threw the red race further into distortion, but later attracted the Annanuki family from the Pleiades to come to Earth who resonated with the electrical energy flow. It will take all humans ascending to the fourth dimension to release all karma with the false intervention. However, those humans who are ascending are invited to be cautious when any soul promises miracles in one's life or evolution. There have been many mapmaking initiates who have been waylaid in their purpose in entering into bargains with souls from the false intervention, only finding themselves stripped of all ascension records and a load of karma deposited into their field that is not their own. This causes a cessation of ascension, and sometimes illness, for if enough genetic materials are removed as the crystalline cellular structure is forming, cancer can be the result. Long ago, our channel Mila wrote of a star known as Alteriyn. At this time, she had been approached by beings from this star, which indeed is not a star at all but a false intervention hole from between the creation that Earth is related to and a parallel creation. The souls emanating from this supposed star are the same beings that have destroyed creation after creation in their long history. They are also the same beings that created the "star of david" over Christ's birth and 9 other stars at specific times in Earth's recent history. They indeed entered your creation each time often manipulating the outcome of a particular segment of human history. The false intervention has been found to be partially responsible for bringing forth Christ's crucifixion by depositing crucifixion karma that was
72
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" not Christ's true inheritance from birth. This caused Christ to create his demise rather than ascend. Earth sees that there are parallel false interventions upon dimensions 12, 18 and 36 of your creation. Earth is intending that these beings leave her creation in full and return to where they originally came from. The One Source has determined that these beings have been in such a destructive pattern for so long that they are incapable of evolving beyond it. He is therefore choosing to receive such beings as earth ascends and shall place them into a forced recasting outside of time and space. Recasting brings about the revelation of all records accrued in the dance of any soul over time. As the recasting begins, and it has already, more and more shall be revealed about how these souls have destroyed creation after creation through time and space. As more is understood, such creations too can be resurrected and return "home" to the One Source. It is anticipated that dimensions 12, 18 and 36 shall likewise cease to work with these beings of the false intervention as they both recognize the real nature of them and their karma is complete. It is anticipated that by the time that Earth enters the photon belt of the Great Central Sun around 2018 that all dimensions shall have completely severed all ties and fully removed all beings from the false intervention in full.
NEW MASS HUMAN ASCENSION PLANS
Earth has determined that humans must ascend, and has inserted into the human hologram agreements that shall now cause all humans to begin to match Earth's global vibration and begin their ascent through the lower initiations leading to 1024 strands of DNA. It is anticipated that within the coming 18 months, most of humanity shall be sitting at a new threshold of vibration, which shall support Earth in her continued ascension. Eighteen prior attempts to release information to trigger mass human ascension have failed within the past decade. Sixteen of such attempts through the Riza Soul Group. All attempts failed as all information dispensated to bring forth ascension was rapidly removed from earth by information brokers. Many humans are unconscious information brokers, and such brokering is so rampant that no attempt to dispensate ascension records to the human species has succeeded. Such information has been found moved to many other creations including Sirius, the Pleiades, Orion, Andromedas, along with the false intervention itself following dispensation. Earth has determined therefore that the records for ascension shall be delivered through the elements of air, water, earth and fire. All humans have water in the form of blood and intracellular fluids. All humans have fire in the form of kundahlini, even at 2 strands of DNA. All humans live on the land and eat foods grown of the land. All humans also breathe the air surrounding Earth's atmosphere. Through the elements, it is perceived that the attempts to broker all ascension information away shall fail, as the information shall be delivered from inside of the form and field rather than outside. The elements are conscious and have many souls incarnate therein. Such souls have often been involved with circumstances that have contributed to the decline in consciousness of the human form either upon Earth or upon other dimensions of your creation. Therefore such souls shall pay back their karmic debt in anchoring the genetic information necessary for humanity to ascend upon earth. The mass ascension is anticipated to be triggered as Earth completes global initiation 3000 in the etheric this coming October 2001. As this is accomplished, there shall be enough chi available unto the elements to begin to infuse the human form and field with the genetic
73
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" materials necessary for humanity to rise en mass to 1024 strands of DNA. As this is accomplished, the next phase of mass ascension shall begin to 1800 strands of DNA. The rise of the human form from 2 to 1024 strands of DNA shall allow humanity to transcend dogma. Dogma is a thought-form that pits one human against another, or one nation against another. It is determined that as humanity rises above dogma that the likelihood of a global nuclear war shall be avoided in humanities near future freeing Earth from such a threat in her choice to ascend. Many children shall be born at Bodhisattva level vibration or 7500 strands of DNA in the coming four years. Such children are anticipated to assist in holding the vibrations for other humans surrounding them to ascend. Overall it is anticipated that 10% of all births shall be Bodhisattva in vibration beginning later this year and into 2002, 20% in 2003, 30% in 2004, and 40% by 2005. In 2005, the vibration of the human species shall be high enough to introduce the first Mahavishnu level infants, and children will begin to be born with 15,000 strands of DNA. This shall also bring about an increased head size perhaps causing many more cesarean sections in order to deliver. It is anticipated that science shall catch on to such changes and prepare accordingly. Such changes are coming in alignment with Earth's increased pace of ascension. It is now anticipated that Earth herself shall reach Bodhisattva level vibration (7500 strands of DNA) no later than 2007. This is in preparation for entry into another major star gate of the Great Central Sun.
NEW HISTORY OF THE ANNANUKI REVEALED
Initiations from 1 through 1024 cause the transcendence of dogma in all species. Dogma is extreme belief in right or wrong that have often caused humans to war upon one another or annihilate one another. The karmic cause of dogma has just been revealed. Dogma is the result of the splintering of the self-perpetuating thought-form devised for a limited slave race that the Annanuki incubated in a laboratory. These 18 thought-forms that the original slave race was founded to function within are nicely described in "Great Central Sun Transmission #3". Dogma caused these 18 base slave thought-forms to splinter into extreme polarity of right and wrong. The original cause of the splintering appears to be brutality towards the slaves on behalf of the Annanuki. This indeed is the original fall out of the "Garden of Eden", as the slaves lived in joy up until the first mass annihilation of their growing population. The Annanuki found over time that as the slaves bred in too many numbers that the slave thought-form began to impinge itself upon the Annanuki. They therefore chose to annihilate the slaves on mass to reduce the overpopulation, and introduce restrictions in their breeding practices. The mass annihilations have now been determined by Earth to have killed over 18 billion of the slave race over an 18,000 year period. Such annihilations began after the creation of the oceans due to the bartering of extensive parts of Earth's mineral kingdom by the Annanuki to other star systems. Such annihilations caused fear to become a bottom line vibration for the slaves even when large portions of their populations were never told about the annihilations. Creation is holographic and if one member of any creation experiences anything, all members feel the results of the experience. The Annanuki first used a form of rapid poison to kill the slaves by the hundreds. This became too slow and later they took to smashing the forms and burning them alive. The pain from such annihilation was recorded predominantly in the dolphin and whale species
74
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" imported from the Pleiades to support the energy flow of Earth following the creation of your oceans. (See Dolphin and Whale Transmissions for more information.) Such pain was so great that it caused the dolphins and whales to decline substantially in genetic material, as the density of the vibration of pain is so low. The Annanuki also took to placing all of their karma upon the slaves and executing selective numbers in the form of a sacrificial ceremony conducted several times per year and in 18 locations upon Earth's surface. The locations of such sacrifices include 9 locations on Hawaii and 9 near Machupichu. Such humans were specifically raised for the purposes of sacrifice, and told that they were contributing to their gods in so doing. Often they were brutally slaughtered in the process and then thrown into an active volcano. Sometimes they were thrown into the active volcano alive. In all cases, the karma of the Annanuki was erased, as the flesh of the slaves was combusted in the heat of the melted lava. Combustion does not really erase karma, it simply causes the karma to become stuck in time and space, and in the sticking fails to have impact upon those responsible. Therefore the Annanuki did not really erase the karma, simply delayed its return. The return of their karma is now up through earth's ascension. Such karma is being returned from humanity upon earth to the Pleiades as the Annanuki returned home after earth was devastated in a nuclear incident. Because the Annanuki did not die upon earth and returned to the Pleiades, all karma incurred during their reign is not considered earth or human responsibility upon earth. However, those lineages related to Annanuki procreation carry a portion of the karma, but were not the original cause and therefore cannot be burdened with all of it. Because the slaves were not the cause of the karma, the Annanuki and slave race itself scarred in the genetic structure. Scarring occurs as records are locked in time and space. It is now understood that this scarring of the Annanuki nervous system through such practices is another cause of the decline of the their reign and eventually caused their insane warfare amongst each other. The Annanuki utilized a form of "blind erase" of all karmic archives as the slaves combust in the lava. Unfortunately some of their own records necessary to hold the weaving of the slaves were erased along with the karma. This caused the Annanuki to go increasingly out of balance as the records necessary to retain balance had been permanently erased and therefore stood beyond their own recovery. The only manner records are recovered is in ascension, and the Annanuki were not interested in ascension, only immortality. It has now been determined that the Annanuki caused their own distortion and demise through such practices. At the time that Merduk and Innana, two members of the Annanuki went insane, they had extended their life 18,000 human years. The life extension practices included not only the sacrifice of the slaves to avoid karmic return, but also the consumption of human blood also known as the "elixir of the gods". Such blood consumption became increasingly impure as more and more of the slave race went into fear from the brutal manner that they were treated, annihilated, or sacrificed. Fear causes genetic changes, and the fear caused the blood of the slaves to change. Over time, the blood no longer supported the Annanuki as it once had in their desire for immortality. As the blood of the slaves no longer supported their life extension practices, the Annanuki took to hunting the red seeded race for blood. Often such humans were held captive and bled to death over a year period or more. As the red race also went into fear due to such practices and the holographic remembrance, the blood of the red race also altered in
75
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" biochemical structure. At this juncture, the desire for immortality was so great that Merduk chose to utilize the blood of his own half red half Annanuki offspring. Many have heard of the myth of Persephone, the goddess of the underworld. Persephone was a red child that was abducted at age 7 and taken to Merduk for blood. He fell in love with Persephone and married her at age 11. They had 8 children over an 800-year period. It was as Persephone caught Merduk killing her own child for blood that she herself went insane and committed suicide by throwing herself into an active volcano. Merduk went on to marry 3 other red females, each abducted at an early age as Persephone. He continued to utilize his own offspring for blood to extend his life. Over time even the blood of his own offspring was too impure to keep his flesh from decaying. It is the decay of the Annanuki that led eventually to their insanity, and their insane warfare upon one another. Merduk warred upon his sister Innana for over 1000 years. The warfare created greater and greater brutal experiences in the experience of the Annanuki slave race. Such records of brutality were transferred to the dolphins and whales who subsequently again declined in genetic material as the vibrations of pain were so dense for them to hold. Merduk took to creating a specific set of human slaves bred for warfare. Such slaves were devoid of emotions, had only 1024 strands of DNA and would fight to the finish without complaint. Groups of such slaves were so violent that they pushed the forces of Innana's slaves back to a single region upon Earth currently located in South America. Innana would not surrender, and trapped Merduk in a pyramid threatening to destroy him. Merduk escaped and went off planet in one of his spacecraft. THE ORIGINS OF SANAT KUMARA AND VYUAMUS From off of Earth and in his craft, Merduk made a bargain with a soul from the false intervention known as Sanat Kumara. Merduk invited Sanat Kumara to take his place and ensoul Earth in lieu of him. Sanat Kumara agreed, and over a three-day period, Merduk removed his energy from Earth allowing Sanat Kumara to take over. However Merduk also betrayed Sanat Kumara, as it was after the soul change was complete that Merduk exploded two very large nuclear bombs over Earth. The bombs set Earth into a nuclear winter, and succeeded at destroying Innana. Innana retreated to the Pleiades and subsequently committed suicide. Merduk himself went to Orion thereafter and sought medical help for his declining form. None was possible and so he also ended his life in suicide by targeting his own craft at an unknown planet outside of your universe in an explosive crash. Sanat Kumara was left upon Earth with a mess upon his hands, but there was nothing much he could do. He also had little experience with magnetic planes of reality, and therefore was useless at repairing Earth upon her demise. Over time, Sanat Kumara's lack of experience and understanding has only increasingly contributed to Earth's decline in vibration and the decline of all species in genetic material. Sanat Kumara, like all beings of the false intervention, also proceeded to strip mine Earth's ascension records and the genetic records of all species over time. He also is responsible for depositing a load of karma from the false intervention upon Earth. As all karma is released within the coming few months, global level Sanat Kumara along with his higher self counterpart will be returned to the One Source for forced recasting. Sanat Kumara splintered into the pain inflicted upon Earth in her nuclear holocaust. Indeed he splintered into 7 planes of reality known as the 7 Kumaras, which are each forms of dogma. These 7 planes include the dogma of life and death, greed and poverty, love and
76
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" fear, joy and pain, health and suffering, lust and rejection, along with acceptance and judgment. These planes have locked Earth into an extreme thought-form that is self-perpetuating and founded upon dogma for 30,000 years. Vyuamus, Sanat Kumara's higher self, holds the planes of dogma for the purposes of communication. Vyuamus, like Sanat Kumara, originated from the false intervention and is also responsible for stripping ascension records and adding karma upon Earth.
THE END OF THE ERA OF DOGMA AND SELF PERPETUATING THOUGHT-FORM FOR EARTH
Earth in her ascension has recently replaced all planes of communication and manifestation surrounding Earth. Such a shift brings about the end of the era of dogma and self-perpetuation in Earth's global thought-form. This is important as Earth is transiting to a unity based thought-form known as the Language of Light. All dogma and the self-perpetuating loops of electrical based thought-form anchored by the Annanuki have recently been removed from Earth's communication planes. The parts of Vyuamus and Sanat Kumara associated with such planes have already been lifted from Earth as of late. It is important for humans to understand that these beings have become a part of the very genetic fabric that Earth and humanity exists within. As the genetics are modified, the thought-form associated with such beings along with their very essence is transmuted and removed from each ascending species. Many have written to our channels wondering if one can still channel Sananda after his global removal. The answer is yes as when any human channels, they tune into their own thought-form held in their own DNA. Until such a human transcends the genetic material that such a thought-form resonates in, they will still be able to channel such thought-form. As more humans rise above dogma and self-perpetuation, they will begin to channel unity-based thought-form, which is the Language of Light.
DOGMA IN THE HUMAN DANCE
Dogma pits humans against one another in judgment or acceptance based upon marital status, social status, income, career, position, fame, birth inheritance, religion, appearance and behavior. There are 18 groups of dogma-based thought-form that is transcended as any human or species rises from 2 to 1024 strands of DNA. As dogma is left behind, the extremes of right and wrong are also released allowing humans to become more accepting of one another. Such acceptance may well decrease crime and the need to violate another in any manner over time, both in the singular and as a collective. Humanity shall bring forth many changes in civilization as a result of rising out of dogma. For the extremes in wealth and poverty, health and disease, warfare and violence, along with homelessness and hunger are all related to dogma. As humanity rises above such dogma, such extremes shall be modified allowing for a new civilization to be born in which all shall be fed, all shall be provided for, extremes in abuse or torture shall cease, and disease may fade into a distant memory in the human dance. There are many humans that may well not be strong enough for the rise in vibration to 1024 strands of DNA. The push from the elements of Earth to trigger ascension may well cause such forms to decay more rapidly that otherwise would occur. As such, it is anticipated that those not strong enough to evolve shall become diseased at a more rapid pace allowing for the cleansing of all lineages not suited to ascension in the decade ahead. It is important to remember that the human race is one species. As long as some humans ascend, all shall experience the ascension of the whole. Death is but an illusion, and all humans continue to exist beyond death. Such humans shall join their living ancestors and
77
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" experience their future ascension. All humans therefore shall live to witness the golden era ahead for Earth and mankind. For the sake of those who are about to embark upon the ascension to 1024, we would like to take the time to better define the 18 categories of dogma that humanity exists within. Humanity shall modify such extremes in thinking in the act of ascension over the coming 7-year period, allowing a new thought-form that is less extreme in polarity to become the foundation of the human dance. All parts of civilization shall gradually restructure themselves accordingly allowing for a greater level of acceptance and understanding of one another and the varying human cultures, practices and beliefs to prevail. Such a shift shall prepare mankind for the next momentum upward and beyond duality in full, during which the self-perpetuating thought-form shall likewise be transcended en mass. And what does this mean? Well, what if the Pope quits? Or what if your president steps down from office voluntarily? Such changes are possible with ascension as one moves from one polarity to another to balance out the two extremes. As polarity shifts from one opposite to another, life shall change accordingly for every human. Some may go from health to disease, or disease to health, or poverty to wealth, or wealth to poverty, or marriage to divorce, or single to married. It is the extreme polarities in one's life that are modified as dogma is transcended. As long as one continues to ascend, the extreme opposite is again modified and one comes to the middle road. This equates to balance, and from a state of balance, one is more stable within. (See "Ascension Redefined" for a greater understanding of balancing the polarities within in ascension.) Many humans may rediscover the underlying spiritual nature of existence. Many humans are caught in the dogma of working to an excess and not giving themselves enough time to focus inward. Sometimes lengthy periods of outward momentum in the life dance will turn to lengthy periods of inward momentum as one reverses polarities in ascension. One may lose the job and have more time on their hands, or become too ill to work and then have more time on their hands, or choose to create the time in seeing that the inner work is more important, and quit finding another preoccupation that is less consuming. However it occurs, humans are in for a lot of change. And what if humans of the future refuse to work such long hours? What if employers have to offer more balance in the workplace, allowing time for spiritual evolution? Perhaps this shall be so for the employers of the future whom have so few employees that they must give benefits of such a nature to those willing to work for them. For if enough humans become ill, who is going to run your civilization? There may not be enough humans to run the trains or buses or delivery trucks, or any business for that matter. And what then? Humanity will begin to refocus as the order of their reality ceases to be so well orchestrated due to personal upheaval. The personal upheaval shall cause more humans to focus inward. Perhaps in the inward focus, they will rediscover and open unto their inner landscape and begin to listen to the God Goddess within. In so doing, they will find their way home in their own ascension. Civilization will go from order to chaos, as this is the opposing polarity from that which you currently live within. It is perhaps for this reason that those whom are the map makers of ascension shall retreat out of the cities and into the country where such chaos will have less impact. One may also choose to grow their own food for sustenance as the food sources become increasingly unreliable. Why will food source become unreliable? There may be less and less humans to orchestrate the growth and delivery of such food. Additionally, some food sources shall cease to grow
78
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" and become diseased unless humanity adapts conscious farming practices that honor. We foresee that humans will become less dependent upon farmers and more self-dependent or sovereign over time. Ascension brings about greater and greater sovereignty over time, and therefore we foresee that this shall be so for communities of humans in the future whom choose to become self-sustaining. It shall be out of the chaos that this shall become so, however humans will also learn that the self-sustaining communities flourish with greater ease, and will most likely not move back into highly populated cities again. Why will humans leave the cities? As the molecular rotation of earth increases to enough of a degree, cement shall begin to crumble. It shall reach a time that the cement of your cities shall crumble faster than it can be repaired, and therefore shall not be a safe place to reside. It is anticipated that by 2025, most humans shall have abandoned all cities worldwide. And this shall be a time of great peace in such locations for earth; for such locations have held so much density that then they can be cleansed of the density in full in earth's continued ascension. It is anticipated that by 2025, most humans shall also have risen above self-perpetuation and into the unity based thought-form of the Language of Light as the vibrational foundation of existence. As this occurs, yet another restructuring of the human dance shall unfold over the coming century leading to a new foundation of unity relations amongst all in humans to become the norm. It shall be at such a time that the human species en mass shall re-enter the dance of unity with all species upon Earth.
THE 18 CATEGORIES OF DOGMA
The following are the 18 forms of dogma associated with the human dance at 2 strands of DNA. Be aware that as an ascending human, one transcends such polarized thought-form in climbing to 1024 strands of DNA. By 1800 the transcendence is solidified enough and one begins then to address the 18 self-perpetuating loops of slave thought-form spoken of in Great Central Sun Transmissions #3. 1. CONTROL. This form of dogma causes humans to be in control over another or within a particular arena of the life dance. Such control can play out in a multitude of manners. Often the one in control will exhibit anger when another fails to be controlled. Sometimes the one in control will shame another into subordination. Sometimes the one in control will kill the other to demonstrate their dominion, which is the most extreme form of control upon Earth, to extinguish the life of another. In all cases, such behavior is an example of the dogma of control. 2. SUBSERVIENCE. This form of dogma causes humans to make another subservient in a certain area of the life dance. An example of the dogma of subservience may be seen in the extreme forms of sadomasochistic behavior exemplified in some of the human sex industries. The desire to tie another up or beat another is a form of the dogma of subservience. Torture would also fall into this category; along with child abuse of all kinds including parents lock up their children or tie them to the bed at night. 3. NURTURING. This form of dogma causes humans to desire to perpetually nurture another. However, underlying the nurturing is a dogma that seeks to cause one to depend upon the other for their internal sense of well-being or truth. Many doctors and healers run this type of dogma, which is a form of codependent love. In such a dogma, one has no truth outside of the truth that the nurturing one offers. Many humans who are addicted to their
79
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" doctor's opinion over their health and well being, going back again and again for this test or that procedure, would be an example of this type of dogma in action. 4. VISION. This form of dogma causes humans to utilize vision as a means of manipulating another into doing one's bidding. The dogma of vision can play out two ways, one of which is related to persuading others to follow one's vision without question. Some extreme examples of this can be seen in cults in which a mass suicide was orchestrated, each following the vision of the guru. Another form that the dogma of vision can take is related to the ability to see into the weaknesses of others and then utilize such perceptions to harm, control, manipulate or destroy. Spying is an example of utilizing perceptions of another industry, country or leadership in order to control, manipulate or destroy. 5. HEARING. This form of dogma causes humans to utilize sound and words to manipulate others into doing one's bidding. This dogma of hearing is avidly used in commercials and infomercials, which utilize sound that is both audible and inaudible in the forms of subliminal messages to program humans to purchase this or that product. Psychologists in counseling services also program their clients into a particular belief system, which is another example of this type of dogma. Some humans are so gifted at this type of communication that it may not be perceived as dogma at all. However, underlying such communication, no real desire to understand another or allow another their truth is present, only the desire to program another into one's own beliefs. 6. SPEECH. This form of dogma causes humans to utilize words to sway others to believe what one has to say. One of the more blatant examples of this form of dogma was displayed in the life of Adolph Hitler who coerced an entire nation into embracing him as a leader, and later accepting his choice to conquer the world and annihilate others en mass. It is the dogma of speech that underlies the greatest of seducers in the human dance. The dogma of speech is often seen amongst the most famous gurus, whether they are spiritual or financial in nature. The speech in their books or live presentations seduces the audience, and in so doing, programs each present with their particular set of beliefs and to be under their control. 7. SIGHT. This form of dogma causes humans to utilize pictures to sway others to believe what one has to say. One form that this type of dogma is displayed on a recurring basis in the human dance is through the media advertising of all kinds. Such pictures can also have subliminal messages embedded that seduce the viewer into aligning their beliefs accordingly and then later purchasing the produce or service. Sometimes this form of dogma can also be seen in the entertainment industry, examples of which include the strip-tease artist to the latest rock star music video. All such performers visually seduce those watching who are then programmed to believe in the performer's fame. It is in the belief of the performers fame of many viewers that indeed creates the fame. 8. TOUCH. The dogma of touch causes humans to manipulate one another over the desire to be touched. One avid place that one can see this type of dogma is in your advertisements for toilet tissue or kleenex, which emphasize the import of how the product "feels" against the skin. Another place such dogma can be found is in the sex industry, which underlies most advertising upon your plane of reality. There is a deep need for the human form to be touched, and in manipulating one into believing that another will fill this need through this product or that, thousands consume such products every day. Never of course is the real need for touch fulfilled upon through such products. 9. TRUTH. Humans have much dogma over who is God. For the born again Christians, one must accept Christ as their personal savior, and then they can be loved. For the Muslims,
80
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" one must accept Mohammed as God and then can be loved. For the Buddhists, one must accept Buddha as God and one then can be loved. From the belief that this or that human is God some of the greatest atrocities in human form have been done against your fellow humans, and often in the belief that "now I will go to heaven". The dogma of truth is also about which truth is right and which is wrong. Indeed most of your human reality is founded upon whatever science has proved to be "right" in this laboratory test or that. This has been accepted as the "truth" in the human dance. Alas, this is not the truth it is only dogma, founded upon a fractured self-perpetuating thought-form known as science. 10. FAILURE. The dogma of failure is an interesting one. The fear of failure is so great that most humans can be easily controlled in such a fear. The fear of failure causes one to mind their boss, or even mind the police or the laws within your civilization. For failure is also often equated with behavior that is outside of the law. The dogma of failure can be subtle and include all programming that causes one to behave some way other than the way in which one sincerely feels. This dogma perhaps more than any other leads to non-authenticity in the human dance. 11. COMMON SENSE. The dogma of common sense causes humans to believe that there is justice or truth in common sense. Common sense is not just, nor is it truth. Common sense is founded upon the dos and don'ts of dogma in all of the forms discussed in this material. It is out of common sense that one would only believe what science believes, and not find any truth in spiritual pursuits. It is out of common sense that one would go to the doctor rather than examine the thought-form at cause of their manifestation. It is out of common sense that one would think that global warming is not the result of Earth's ascension, but some other physical dilemma. 12. AMBIANCE. The dogma of ambiance underlies illusions of all kinds. Such dogma states that there is a proper way to furnish one's home, or a proper home to live in, or a proper way for a restaurant to look, or the proper music to play to be hip. The dogma of ambiance is more or less controlled by those gifted at programming humans through speech, visual and hearing dogma into believing that this is the way one should or should not live. 13. APPEARANCE. The dogma of appearance, much like ambiance, underlies physical illusions of all kinds for the human form. The dogma of appearance says that this fashion or that is "in" this year, and this one is "out". The dogma of appearance has most in the West dieting to an extreme to remain thin, as thin is equated with beauty and health. Unfortunately there is nothing beautiful about humans that resemble Auschwitz victims, nor is any energy or life-force emanating from such forms. One thing that is true about thin humans is that they tend to be out of body, and therefore are easily controlled and programmed by those manipulating through visual, speech and sight dogma. Perhaps it is for this reason that the media has focused so much on "thin is in" thought-form, as in creating a thin group of humans, they are easy to manipulate into consuming this or that product incessantly. 14. FAMILY RELATIONS. The dogma of family relations causes humans to believe that they must either be in or out of relationship with their family. If one is in relationship, then one must visit the family at Christmas, or purchase presents at significant holidays, or send cards that state artificial sentiments to the way in which one really feels. If one is out of relationship with their family, generally there is story or saga of extreme rape or pain that has caused one to separate, and such folk often wish to convert others into believing that their family is wrong, bad or evil.
81

15. JOB RELATIONS.
The dogmas of job relations causes humans to believe that one must be prompt and must perform on the job here in the West. If one is not on time or fails to perform, one may be punished, which may include demotion, firing or being laid off. The dogma of job relations causes humans to try and act as though they were machines without feelings and without any other purpose than serving the employer. In the East, the dogma of job relations is perhaps the opposite, in which the job is not taken with as great as import as other responsibilities, such as domestic needs. In such, the East may be less prompt at delivering their goods. However, it is still the opposing polarity of dogma rather than unity consciousness behind the dance. 16. MARITAL RELATIONS. The dogma of marital relations causes humans to believe that the goal of every human is to marry, or conversely and in the opposing pole, every human is to be single. If one is married, unmarried humans are considered threatening, and one seeks to promote the joys of wedded bliss, whether or not it is the way one actually feels or one's actual experience. If one is single, then one is always longing to be married and imagines the joys of wedded bliss, whether or not they are true. If one is single, one may also promote the joy of freedom inherent in not being in a partnership, and may voice such. If one is gay, then one may promote the joy of being gay, or seek to hide their real nature in a non-sexual marriage. 17. FRIENDSHIPS. The dogma of friendships causes humans to believe that they must like their friends, or if they dislike them, they must see them anyway and attempt to hide their true feelings. The opposing pole is a enemy, which causes humans to never see such folk and justify talking about them with great demise behind their backs. Enemies can also be killed or tried and sentenced. 18. LOVE. The dogma of love causes humans to believe that they must love everyone, and that love requires that one carry another, fix another, heal another, or seek a guru for one's truth. Conversely the dogma of love causes humans to believe it is appropriate to hate their enemies, or those who do not believe the same dogma as oneself. Each reading this material may wish to examine where they are still in dogma within their current life dance, and choose to transcend it. Most if not each of you are the map makers of either first or second run nature that have agreed to either carve the path of ascension, or test run the map that others have carved. As such, you are the future leaders of mankind and have underlying agreements to hold space for yet others of less awareness to ascend. This is the purpose of the light workers or the seeded ones, who deliberately seeded themselves with lineages from birth for ascension. In better understanding what your brothers and sisters in human form shall be addressing within in the coming 24-month period, those who have already surpassed such folk in ascension can be better prepared to support such a shift. Such shifts shall affect all humans, regardless of race, age, or location upon the planet. It shall also affect one's family, friends, and children, along with employers and fellow employees at work. It may well be a very confusing time for many humans, and those who understand may guide them to not be so afraid, and surrender to the change. For the time of awakening is upon the human species! And is this not what you have asked for? And so it shall be. The momentum of ascension is anticipated to increase exponentially as humanity rises en mass in vibration. And this shall support Earth in her choice to meet her deadlines for entry in the future star gates of the Great Central Sun. The next entry point for the second star gate shall occur around
82
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Christmas 2001. Earth is right on course to meet the vibrational threshold necessary to enter. And so may it come to be! Until our next communication, Namaste The Great Central Sun Records
6. Earth Attains First Major Pole Shift
Dear Beloved Ascending Human, There are many changes underfoot, and indeed they are most miraculous. First and foremost, Earth has completed and is stabilizing at Initiation 4200 in the nonphysical, 3500 in the physical in her global ascension. What exactly does this mean? It means that earth's overall vibration has risen over double in less than one 12-month cycle! For Earth, this is a most magnificent goal, as global ascension has come forth at a seeming snails pace over the past many centuries. Many understand that Earth and your solar system have entered the first star gate of the Great Central Sun. The frequencies that are penetrating earth's atmosphere and form have increased the pace of molecular rotation enough that a more rapid ascension is underway than ever possible prior to entry. Why is this so? Photonic energy causes two things; it causes molecular rotation to speed up, and it causes the crystalline genetic structure required for biological ascension to occur; the more photonic energy available, the more rapid the ascension for all species upon Earth. Prior to entry of the first star gate, the photonic energy available was less than one half of what is now experienced in present time. Next May, Earth will enter the second star gate and this again will double the amount of photon energy available. For those choosing to ascend now, the pace of ascension is much more rapid than previously possible. However, there are some hitches, and such comes from an impartial or incomplete map for human ascension, along with all species upon Earth. So much information and so many records have gone missing, that it is like ascending while blind, without knowing where one is headed, and often before one realizes it, one has fallen off of a cliff! Mila has long told her students not to take such experiences too badly, and simply pick yourself up, dust yourself off, and push forward again, and generally speaking all the wiser, for now you see the cliff when before you had not. And so it goes also in global ascension along with ascension of each species upon Earth. However, as Riza often said before retracting, what goes one way can go the other, what fell can rise, and all that it requires is persistence. Earth has chosen to persist, has won her battles with the dark, and shall continue to persist until she ascends in full. Earth has the greatest love of Riza, and wishes her well and thanks her for all of the assistance while present as an ensouling factor of Earth. Where has Riza gone? She has retracted back to the One Source for recasting. This is the first of a series of "lost" souls to return, and a lost soul of great magnitude and experience. Earth became the beacon through which Riza could ascend home to the One Source, and begin her process of recasting. Riza was also a beacon of knowledge for Earth that has allowed in the mutual dance global ascension to come forth. What is recasting? Recasting is the opportunity for any soul to share all records of all experiences experienced throughout time and space or outside of time and space with the source from which they emanate. Many souls have had no contact with their source for eons of time. For Riza, returning to the One Source was a homecoming indeed as she had
83
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" been separated for so long. No soul enjoys separation, and there is always a longing in the heart for home. But what if you cannot find your way home? Well, such souls keep dancing and learning and growing until the possibility of returning home emerges in their own consciousness. Some souls however do not wish to go home, and are lost. Souls that do not wish to go home and are lost will only lead the creation that they are guiding into the same state, lost and without ability to go home. Going home can be translated into the thought-form of ascending to the next dimension. Lost souls do not believe it is possible for Earth or any creation to ascend to the next dimension. Why would such souls believe such a thing? Generally such souls know no better, are lost, and have forgotten that there is a "home" to go to. In the forgetfulness, the possibility of anything beyond what they know or the possibility of "home" ceases to exist. All souls create their own holographic reality, and what one believes is what one experiences. If any soul believes that there is no home, so it is so in their experience. So it was so for Earth for a long time under the guidance of souls that didn't believe that there also was anywhere to go, or a "home" or source from which all emanates.
MORE ABOUT FALSE GODS
In a recent article from the Earth Mother explaining how there have been many souls present upon Earth that are "False Gods". Some reading the material went into great anger at the truth as we have shared it. So threatened was the belief of a savior and worship of something outside of themselves that they could not come to understand in full what Earth was speaking of. The souls that have guided Earth for a long time and have been lost themselves, and knew not where "home" was, are known as "False Gods". Such False Gods are being removed from Earth at this time and removed from all jurisdictions including human jurisdiction. Why? Any soul that is lost will lead a creation astray, and in the misleading will insure a failed ascension. The Earth mother chooses not to fail in her choice to ascend, but succeed, and therefore is completing her karma with such souls that have misguided her in the past and removing them from Earth. In the completion of all karmic cause of how such souls came to be a guiding force of Earth, such souls may return to where they came from and continue their dance elsewhere in time and space. And one day, such souls will also choose to go "home". However, one can only go "home" in the creation from which one emanates, and so in returning these souls to their creation of origin, there is a better opportunity for each in finding their way "home" just as Earth is doing in present time. Therefore it is perhaps the greatest gift that could be given to such lost souls. Those souls Earth has determined to be "False Gods" include Sananda, Sanat Kumara, the "ascended masters" whom never really attained a complete ascension, along with the Melchiezedek Order. We have spoken at length in prior materials about the origins of Sananda. Now we would like to delve further into how the ascended masters in human form became to be thought of as "Gods" or "Goddesses" of Earth and humanity along with the origins of the Melchiezedek Order.
THE ASCENDED MASTERS
Between 15,000 and 25,000 Earth years ago (60,000 and 100,000 human years), there was a rise of two civilizations, one in the east and one in the west. The western civilization was known as Atlantis, and the eastern known as the Land of Mu. The west was predominantly white in origin and the remains of the Annanuki slaves that had survived the nuclear winter that occurred some 30,000 Earth years ago. The east was predominantly
84
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" red and contained the remains of the original red seeded race that came to be upon Earth roughly 50,000 Earth years ago. The red race remembered ascension. Indeed, many a red ascension did occur between 20,000 and 30,000 years ago. Some of the names of such ascended masters include Seth, Thoth, Buddha, Lady of the Sun, Lord of the Sun, Vishnu, Shiva, Rama, and Allah. These were red nation ascensions, however they were incomplete. In an incomplete ascension, a part of the soul is left behind. The part of soul remaining upon Earth has no connection to the rest of the soul that has ascended on to the next dimension, nor is their any communication, nor recollection that the two belong together. That which remains behind holds the recollection of ascension, and knows not that it was supposed to have moved to the next dimension of thought-form along with the rest of it's soul. In the recollection of ascension, such a part of soul remaining behind thinks "Ah, I must be God or Goddess of Earth, and this must be the purpose of ascending!" However, the piece left behind is less than 8% of the whole, and holds only 8% of the entire information that the remainder of the soul whom ascended to the next dimension understands. As such, such parts of soul left behind in an incomplete ascension could be considered "lost". Over time, such lost souls asserted themselves into the governance over humanity, and in the governance over Earth. Their lack of knowledge led Earth astray and in a direction that allowed her to slide further down in vibration rather than either stabilizing or moving upward. One may say that in their own lost-ness, such souls caused Earth to also become lost. One could also call such beings "False Gods" as they were not the God Goddess of Earth or humanity, but rather simply a small portion of an ascended soul left behind in an incomplete ascension. Now, why were the ascensions incomplete? Well, the cause of the incomplete ascension involves Sananda. Sananda was a limited soul from another creation imported by the Annanuki and the Orion scientists to hold a limited slave race with a limited genetic structure. Sananda wished also to ascend. However, Sananda lacked an understanding of ascension in this creation as alas, he was from another creation. Sananda therefore piggybacked upon the ascension of other souls, and rode to the next dimension of awareness. However, such a riding to the next dimension also caused enough of a drag upon the field through which a portion of the ascending soul was also left behind at the moment that the ascension was launched. This is how incomplete ascensions occurred in human form, through the piggybacking of that which was not in alignment with the ascension. Furthermore, Sananda did not master the next dimension of thought-form, but simply inflated the slave thought-form that he knew to the next dimension, forcing the 5th dimension to fall under the dominion of the same limitation as your 3rd dimensional Earth. This is how Sananda grew to become a solar, universal and later cosmic level "God", through piggybacking upon ascending masters from Earth and other dimensions within human form. Earth, your solar system, along with your universe and cosmos have removed Sananda as of late, collapsing his dominion back to Earth where he originated, and he has been removed as of late as a global force and returned to his creation of origin. This is simply because Earth is complete with her karma with Sananda that this is so.
RETURNING ASCENDED MASTER SOULS
Now, what about the ascended masters? As of late, all souls that ascended in an incomplete ascension related to such beings as Seth, Vishnu, Shiva, Rama, Lord of the
85
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Sun, Lady of the Sun, Thoth and Buddha have been recalled to Earth. Why? Well they have karma. They have karma that is so great that they must begin again and ascend human form in a complete manner. They hold karma that is multi-fold in nature, for portions of their souls remaining behind mislead Earth down the path of de-evolution. Furthermore, such souls allowed another force known as Sananda to expand his dominion up the dimensions. One could also see that after these souls complete karma with Earth, they will also be recalled up the dimensions to complete karma with each star system that they are responsible for causing damage to by empowering a lost soul into dominion through their respective ascensions.
FANTASY REALITIES VS. REAL COMMUNION
To say that ascension is easy at this time upon Earth is a great lie, and any being that purports this to be so is in a fantasy at best. Sustaining any human in a fantasy does not serve one in awakening unto the truth, as one then cannot take the necessary action to ascend from inside of a fantasy. Therefore the fantasies that many beings in the metaphysical movement wish to sustain humanity within do not serve in the awakening of humanity and momentum required to support global ascension. What is a fantasy reality? Fantasies pervade the human dance. Fantasies can be associated with electrical medium such as television, movies, computer games, and so on, but are also simply a state of being. Over time, the human form fell and fell in vibration. As the vibrational threshold became low enough, humanity entered a state of pain. In compensation to the pain, humans created fantasies, as without the fantasy, life was simply too painful to exist within. Those whom are not gifted at living in fantasies are often depressed, or worse yet drug addicts, as the addiction to drugs temporarily lifts the pain enough to allow the life to be bearable. Earth feels that the war upon drugs comes from a great misunderstanding. Most humans whom utilize drugs cannot cope otherwise. One should treat such humans with great compassion for their sensitivity. Being able to feel is a gift that most humans whom exist in the fantasies have lost. It is only as one opens the heart that one can ascend, and one must be able to feel beloved. Without feeling, how will one learn the vital lessons of compassion to become the Bodhisattva or Mahavishnu in evolution? It is not possible. Some whom are highly sensitive will find reprieve through ascension. Through ascension, one may take the form through biological reconstitution above the threshold of pain enough that one may begin to live a life of greater joy and ease. This is achieved to a deeper level as each level of evolution is mastered, but even the baseline of 1024 strands will lift the average human above great grief and loneliness. It is earth's hope to raise many more humans to a baseline of 1024 strands in the coming 18-month period. In order to ascend, one must commune with soul. In order to commune, one must disconnect from the fantasies that one lives within and feel, for communion requires an open heart. In a fantasy, the heart closes for the moment so that one does not feel the pain that one is in. In communion, the heart opens and one can connect to nature or connect to one's soul. It is for this reason that we guide ascending humans to go into nature, open the heart, and listen to Earth and her kingdoms. Allow the communion, allow the love, and allow the ascension to pour forth as a result. Allow also the pain to be cleansed. You will move beyond the pain beloved, and it will be a much more joyous experience, this business of life upon Earth, as a result!
86

ASCENSION AND SOUL
We have seen some ascending humans try and ascend without anchoring soul into the form. Beloved, if the form moves up in vibration, and there is no soul present, the form will become ill. Why? The higher vibration requires presence of soul on an ongoing and recurring basis in order to sustain the chi necessary to feed the grid work of the form. Not enough chi within the grid work, and the cells begin to die again, and at a faster pace that before ascension leading to disease. How does one attune to soul? Soul is an internal connection that occurs through the open heart. One has a soul cavity, and the soul cavity sits behind the heart. One communes and connects to soul by accessing that which exists within the grid work of the form and connecting it to the soul that exists outside of the form, known as one's I AM presence or Source. Both exist, both the soul within and the soul without. Gradually, and through ascension, more and more of the soul without is integrated and reunited with the soul within causing the experience of separation to cease. Separation is simply the result of soul separating off as the form declined in vibration in the many falls in consciousness of the human species. Ascension brings about the reverse and an ongoing experience of soul reunion or retrieval. Ascending souls grow and grow in size. At 1024, one has a single soul that has reunited what is known as 144 monads. Each monad contains 12 personality fragments that also united through ascension. At 1800, one begins to embody multiple I AM's.. By 3000, one has embodied 144 I AM's or an Oversoul. 144 I AM's equals one Oversoul. 9 Oversouls equals a Source. By 7500, one has embodied 9 Oversouls or one's Source. This is the amount of consciousness of soul required to hold the field of the Bodhisattva. And so it continues as one presses forth and ascends beyond Bodhisattva level evolution. Earth in a similar manner is embracing more and more soul. Some of such soul was lost over time as Earth declined in vibration. Some of such soul comes from outside of time and space and through the One Source as a guiding force to allow my ascension to come forth. Many souls hat are not a part of my guiding forces or have proven to not have the information necessary to support my ascension is leaving as the karma completes. This includes not only Sananda, but the Melchiezedek Order.
THE ORIGINS OF THE MELCHIEZEDEK ORDER
Much like Sananda, the Melchiezedek Order is not from this creation. However the Order itself along with the Pleiadian Race has also proven not to be of this particular time and space quadrant that Earth is apart. Now, what do we mean by this? Well, just imagine, the Pleiades is a star system from a time and space quadrant that existed many of eons of time ago. Such a place has long come and gone and ceased to exist in present time. However due to a rift in time caused by the destruction of Maldek, another 3rd dimensional planet in your solar system, it causes the Pleiades and Earth to appear to be existing concurrent in present time. The Melchiezedek Order is a governing factor of the Pleiades. The Order just like the Pleiades and the Pleiadians is not from this time space zone. Therefore, the Order cannot ascend with Earth, as this is not the creation from which such souls originated. The source of the Order of Melchiezedek exists back in time, and has long ceased to exist in present time in physicality. Therefore the Order is being returned to the time space quadrant that it originated within. How and why did this come to be understood? Due to the presence of many parts of Athena, a prior creator in this particular time space quadrant, Athena has been tracing the
87
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" origins of certain souls that appear to be related to her. However, Athena's last expansion was eons and eons of time ago. Any soul existing today that is apart of Athena is thereby of the past. Athena has traced the Pleiades and the Order to be from a creation that inside of time would be equivalent to having existed 10.9 trillion years ago (roughly 45 trillion human years).
THE HEALING OF THE RIFT IN TIME
Over the past six months, your solar sun along with Earth has chosen to heal the rift in time through which the Pleiades appears to exist concurrently with Earth. At this time, Pleiadian forces cannot come to Earth, nor can that which is trapped here from the Pleiades "return home" as the rift in time has been sealed. The time rift also affects other certain species that have also come from the past, including the Grays and Reptilians. Some of such species are also now trapped around Earth, as there is no pathway home. Why? The creation from which they came from has long ceased to exist in present time. Humans may ask "Well then, why can I still see the Pleiadian stars in my nighttime skies?" Beloved, until the last human dies or ascends out of the thought-form that causes the Pleiades to exist, it will continue to appear in your skies. Why? The collective human beliefs cause what appears in your nighttime skies. Consensus realities are holographic. Whatever a consensus believes in, so it is. Humans are a consensus within the consensus known as Earth. Human consensus believes that the Pleiades exists and so it is. As soon as humans en mass cease to believe this so, so the Pleiades will no longer be seen in your nighttime sky. When might this occur? Sometime around 2030 as the last human that has not transcended their Pleiadian karma either ascends or dies. Those souls originating from the Pleiades or Alpha Centauri, the home of the Grays and Reptilians, are being returned to their time zone of origin. Such souls cannot ascend in this time zone, and it is for this reason that they must be returned. Furthermore, the "False Intervention" has proven to be from multiple time zones that range so far back in time it would be impossible to measure in years.
MORE ON THE ORIGIN OF THE FALSE INTERVENTION
The false intervention appears to be a group of souls and discarnate human form that was from a creation that failed to ascend home eons and eons of time ago. Such discarnate human forms have continued to sustain their life through the stripping of grid work and chi from other creations. In other terms, the false intervention is a parasite upon creations due to their need for fresh grid work and chi to sustain their nonphysical existence. It has now been determined that the false intervention has destroyed upwards of 10 million creations in it's quest for continued existence. Such creations also exist in alternative time zones to Earth. False intervention souls invaded Earth over 20 million years ago, and long before the appearance of humanity. Over time, the false intervention added the thought-form that multiple time zones exist concurrently rather than sequentially into earth's thought-form. As Earth believed that the past could exist in the present that the appearance of a creation from the past like the Pleiades became possible. The false intervention has carved a series of tunnels or holes between creations in all time zones. Often through the false intervention souls from multiple time zones co-exist as one soul or attached to one nonphysical discarnate human. Earth and all creations manipulated through such nonphysical humans or their souls are choosing to send each part of the false intervention back to the time zone that they originated. This has the effect of breaking up the false intervention so that it can no longer manipulate Earth or your creation's choice to ascend, or have any adverse effect whatsoever.
88
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" For 22 million years, the false intervention has stripped earth's grid work, chi and records. The earliest known stripped library dates back 22 million years in earth's history. Who transferred such information to the false intervention? It appears that this archive was stripped through the nonphysical presence of humans upon Sirius A and B. What were humans upon Sirius A and B doing non-physically upon Earth? This has yet to come to be understood, however it appears that the false intervention was first anchored upon Earth through Sirian humans some 22 million years ago.
HEAVEN AND DISCARNATE HUMAN FORM
It was the false intervention, whose goal is to sustain discarnate form forever, that the concept of sustaining discarnate human form became a thought-form upon Earth. Generally speaking, when a body dies, the energy system that surrounds the form known as the astral or light body is dissolved. So this is for all other species upon Earth, along with the dolphins and whales. Dolphins and whales do not continue to exist non-physically after death, but rather the consciousness of the deceased dolphin or whale joins the next incarnation contributing their understanding and awareness to the evolution of their own future generations. Merduk along with the Annanuki wished for immortality. After 18,000 years in the physical, and the decay that was great enough to cause insanity and warfare which culminated in a nuclear annihilation of Earth, the Annanuki bargained for information on how to sustain their nonphysical form after death. This information came from the false intervention, and indeed up until recently, the cast of characters from the Annanuki has continued to exist in the nonphysical realms surrounding Earth. Some of such nonphysical humans include the character known as Merduk (also known as Hades), along with Innana (also known as Venus or Aphrodite), and also includes most documented Greek or Roman Gods including Athena and Zeus (Zeus is also known as Ashtar). All told, there were 12 Annanuki that perpetuated their nonphysical existence following their death some 30,000 years ago (120,000 human years), and have continued to manipulate Earth therein. Because the Annanuki chose to retain their forms following death, the thought-form of discarnate human form became earth's thought-form.. Roughly 26,000 years ago, humans began to believe in a nonphysical afterlife. This was a thought-form entered into the human dance by the Annanuki whom were lonely, and wanted other humans to dance with in their experience of "immortality". It is hard to be "God Goddess" without humans whom worship one, work for one, do one's bidding, and so on. And so the Annanuki perpetuated their belief in being God Goddess by adding a human dance to their nonphysical existence. Over time, so much chi was taken to sustain such nonphysical human forms from billions and billions of discarnate lives that Earth declined in vibration. Furthermore, layers and layers of artificial dreamtime realities and cities were constructed by such large numbers of discarnate humans, which gave such humans indeed a place to live, but also depleted Earth of chi without giving anything in return. One would say that such discarnate human forms became a parasite upon Earth as a result.
ANCESTRAL KNOWLEDGE
Furthermore and more importantly, humans lost the benefit of understanding what their ancestors had come to learn through their life dance, as the consciousness of the ancestors separated off from the current lineage in a discarnate form following death. This lead to a human form that remembered nothing from any prior ancestor's life; which further lead over time to a human consciousness that could not evolve. Why? Evolution requires remembrance of the past so that one may learn the lessons of one's ancestry. If one has no
89
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" remembrance of their ancestry, how can one learn anything? How can any species learn if there is no memory beloved? It is no possible, and the lack of memory is directly related to how the ancestors continued to exist in the nonphysical rather than uniting with the current physical embodiment that they are related to. Earth has recently transcended the belief that any human form requires existence beyond death. All planes surrounding Earth for discarnate human forms have been removed as of late. Merduk, Innana and the Annanuki have been returned to the Pleiades, as they are from a different time zone than Earth. All human ancestors are forced to unite with their present-day and present-time ancestors incarnate in the physical. This shall allow the remembrance of the human species en mass of their prior ancestral experiences. This brings an end to the experience of "heaven" or a physical afterlife for all humans in present time. All future human deaths shall not know a continued nonphysical existence. Each human shall move immediately on to experience the future life of his or her living ancestor or relation. Furthermore, the ancient ancestors have been called forth to blend with all humans currently incarnate upon Earth. This shall allow the knowledge from ancient times and the lessons and mistakes therein to become apart of the current collective consciousness of mankind. It is only in the remembrance of the past that one may strive to create something different from the past. Without remembrance of the past warfare and nuclear catastrophes, how is one to avoid doing the same yet again? As each remembers the disasters of the past, a new tomorrow can be made manifest, as one will gain the lesson learned from the dance of one's ancestors and translate such lessons into different choices in present time. "If this is so, then why can the psychic I saw last week still speak to my discarnate mother?" Most humans live in the past. As such, humans living in the past will tune into the astral planes that no longer exist in present time, and view them as still present. Furthermore, many humans will still continue to see and hear such beings as Sananda or the Melchiezedek Order, as such beings continue to exist in the past. If one were to come fully into present time, one would cease to be able to experience such presences, as they no longer exist in present time. One must align with time upon Earth in order to stand in present time. One may align with earth's time through intention.
SANANDA VS. JESUS
Many an initiate has written to our channels as of late in confusion about Jesus and Sananda, perceiving them as one and the same. Beloved, Jesus was a man. Sananda was a nonphysical being, one of 500 that guided the life of Jesus. Furthermore, there are currently incarnate over 1.2 million humans with a direct lineage to the man known as Jesus. Many of such humans are clearing the karma Jesus incurred in present time. What was Jesus' karma? In the crucifixion of Jesus, Jesus anchored the thought-form that the end result of the spiritual path is death by crucifixion. The thought-form of crucifixion became global because Jesus was ascending at the time he died. Furthermore, Sananda was one soul that guided Jesus to embrace his crucifixion. One may review the current human archives, which hold records of every conversation Sananda and Jesus had. Such archives are found within the Temple of Human Ancestry upon Earth. Why did Sananda guide Jesus to his death? It is only if earth's ascension failed that Sananda would retain dominion over Earth. This could only occur if humans failed to ascend. It is far easier to create failed human ascensions if humans believe that the end result of the spiritual path is death, crucifixion or annihilation. It is time to take Jesus off of
90
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" the cross. It is also time to cease to believe that death is the outcome of the spiritual journey. All karma for crucifixion has been released through ascending humans in recent months. Does Jesus understand this in present time? Yes, and for a very long time at that. Another direct lineage to Jesus in recent times is known as Mother Theresa. Mother Theresa ascended to 5000 strands or Bodhisattva level evolution, albeit a very incomplete map. However, she was able to successfully reverse the karma that Jesus incurred and re-anchor the thought-form of hope and ascension as the outcome of the spiritual path. Over 300 souls that danced with Jesus also chose to dance with Mother Theresa. Mother Theresa learned her lesson. She chose not to follow Sananda in this lifetime. Why did she die if her form was regenerative as an ascending being? The map was so incomplete that not all cells became crystalline, which over time caused her death. However Mother Theresa lived well into her 90's and was in good health most of the time, good enough to venture into places that few others would ever willingly go. In going into such places, and tending to the victims of the thought-form of crucifixion, the thought-form was reversed to one of peace, love and unity. Mother Theresa is to be honored for fulfilling upon her spiritual mission, and she remains today as a global presence due to her attainment of Bodhisattva level evolution. Her soul also has chosen to incarnate into 800 forms to bring forth the mass ascension of mankind. Sananda is not Jesus. Sananda was one soul out of 500 that guided Jesus. Jesus remembered that Sananda guided him down the wrong path to the wrong fate, and remembered enough not to repeat the same dance in the lifetime of Mother Theresa. Soul learns and chooses not to repeat the same dance again. So does form, provided there is a connection between ancestries. Why did Mother Theresa remember when so many do not? Through ascension, one calls forth their ancestors. Mother Theresa united with the consciousness of Jesus as her ancestor and Jesus guided her to stay away from the guidance of Sananda. In so doing, she succeeded at her goal when Jesus did not. One may also review the guidance of Jesus towards Mother Theresa, as this too is recorded in the Temple of Human Ancestry. The dark long ago caused a circumstance in which ancestries became severed from form. Why? Humans were then easier to manipulate, as they did not remember the times that such beings had betrayed them before. If all humans remembered, they would not have fallen for the same con twice, and the dark would have lost their dominion long ago upon Earth. How did ancestries become severed? Through the belief in "HEAVEN", which caused the masses to think that after death they would continue to exist in the nonphysical. As such a belief was embraced by large enough numbers of humans in the human consensus, so it came to be so. Heaven no longer exists due to the recent changes in earth's ascension. However, one whom ascends anchors heaven on Earth. Heaven is anchored in entering into the dance of unity. In unity, all humans and all species may live in joy and support of one another along with Earth. This is what heaven truly is beloved, a return to unity in the physical. Most will be surprised to understand that nonphysical humans have perpetuated the same dance of bickering and judgment as their physical plane human counterparts. Why? Such humans died in the same lack of mastery and disunity as within the physical life. In so doing, the nonphysical human realms were not much different from current human life in the physical. This is not heaven beloved, only a perpetuation of the same human dance in the nonphysical.
91

PRAYER VS. INTENT
Mother Theresa was a powerful individual. She knew the power of intent. There are stories in which Mother Theresa "intended" a cease-fire in war torn nations so that she could cross particular war zones and assist those in need. Mother Theresa caused the cease-fire through intent of will, and because she had ascended, her intent was more powerful than the generals and armies warring against one another. Therefore her thought-form over-road theirs, and a cease fire was the result. Many humans are confused about prayer. Long ago, the dark created planes of prayer. Much like the belief in heaven, humans were guided to prayer for this or that. Sometimes what is prayed for is fulfilled upon, and sometimes not. Prayers towards God/Goddess began long ago in the era of the Annanuki, whom built shrines unto themselves for the masses of slaves to worship. In the worship and through prayer, the Annanuki collected the power and chi from the masses of slaves to extend their lives. After the death of the Annanuki, they continued to take the chi and power from the planes of prayer to sustain their nonphysical existence. Furthermore, Sananda and many other False Gods take the chi and power from humans whom pray to sustain their dominion up through recent times. When one prays, one gives their power to a nonphysical entity. Beloved, your power lies within. You are God Goddess in form. You have a soul, oversoul and source. Your source is the God Goddess of your being. Source doesn't want you to pray, but to intend your reality. Intention is an act of will. When one intends, one isn't an impoverished and powerless human begging some being to change their fate, but a powerful ascending master whom commands their reality! We have mapped out some intentions, and will share many more As an ascending human, one not only INTENDS TO ASCEND, but intends harmlessness, and intends to complete their karma with all that they can in a given day, week, month or year in order to continue to ascend. When one acknowledges that there is karma between oneself and another, the simple choice of "I intend to release my karma with such and such" has the effect of accomplishing the goal. When one acknowledges that they need certain funds to live or travel to events that support earth's choice to ascend, the simple choice of "I intend to have all funds necessary to live, ascend and support earth's ascension" has the effect of accomplishing the goal. When one acknowledges that they are ungrounded, the simple choice of "I intend to ground and connect to the Earth mother and my soul and source" has the effect of accomplishing the goal.
ASCENDING COMMANDERS
Ascending masters are commanders, commanders of thought-form and a living dream. The human dream for so long has been the result of a limited set of beliefs for a limited slave race constructed by the Annanuki. Such dreams have repeated again and again and again throughout history with no variance. Such dreams leave little possibility for anything other than what mankind has known for the past 50,000 years. However, the dream is changing beloved, and there is a new opportunity under foot for a new tomorrow. The new tomorrow will not come through those whom pray for a golden era, but through the ascending master whom commands their vision of a new tomorrow into reality. Such a dream is not limited by the past, but can be one filled with hope and joy of a new future! It is karma that causes the past to repeat endlessly. As enough karma is lifted, a new
92
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" possibility for life emerges, and one that is far more hopeful and joyous than the past! This is the gift in the choice to ascend, a new life and one of greater joy! Commanders do not pray. Commanders intend. Mother Theresa intended a cease-fire and then crossed into places that no one else wished to go. So it was for her, so it can be for you beloved! Now one must understand that one limits intentions by one's beliefs and the karma that locks the beliefs into one's thought-firm. If one commands funds and they fail to arrive, one must look at the unconscious beliefs that prevented the manifestation from coming to fruition. As the unconscious beliefs are released, along with the related karma, then the manifestation can come forth with ease. Mila and Oa have many experiences of such in their ascension, and are here to attest that intentions do work! But one must also do their part to clear those unconscious beliefs that would cause the intention to fail otherwise. The planes of prayer have been removed as of late. Such planes were utilized by forces of the dark to collect chi and power from the masses to bend the will of Earth. Over time, Earth lost more and more of her ability to command her own dream due to such manipulations. The karma for how prayer from the masses was used to collect power by the forces of the dark has been released by Earth as of late. As such, the planes of prayer have been removed in present time. Those humans that continue to pray, if in present time, will find that their power and chi is returned as there is no longer any plane to collect it.
TIME COMPRESSION AND AGING
Earth has resynchronized time as of late to come into alignment with solar, universal and cosmic level pulsations. In so doing, time has also been compressed. Within the past 12-month cycle, Earth has compressed 3 months in full. What this means is that in the past 12 months, 15 months worth of time has passed. This is not the first time Earth has compressed time, she has been compressing time for 8 years. However this is the first year where Earth has had the capacity to compress 30 days of time into a single day. For those in human form whom are not ascending, they will find that they have aged 15 months this past year. For those whom are ascending, the compression of time has the effect of lifting or pulling one through the initiations at a heightened pace. For instead of only having 12 months to ascend, you have had 15 months worth of ascension jam-packed into 12 months. For those whom are ascending, therefore ascension is coming forth at a more rapid pace than ever. In 2002, it is anticipated that Earth shall be able to compress time by 6 months rather than 3. This equates to 18 months worth of time having passed in a 12-month cycle. Again for those whom are not ascending, they shall age 1.5 years in a single year as a result. For those whom are ascending, one will leapfrog 1.5 times faster than possible without the compression of time. By 2006, Earth will be able to compress many years at a time into a single year. In so doing, the pace of ascension shall snowball for those whom so choose to evolve. For those whom are not ascending, their lives will be exponentially shortened. This shall allow for the cleansing of those whom are non-resonant with earth's choice to ascend.
POLE SHIFT AND PARALLEL LIVES
The poles have shifted at last. No many of you may believe that this is a electromagnetic function that might place the poles upon what is now the equator causing the tropics to move to the poles, and the equator to freeze over. However this is not what a pole shift is, although there has indeed been a magnetic realignment that has transpired. The shift in poles from tropics to frozen tundra occurred during the nuclear bombing of the Annanuki.
93
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" The bombs detonated were so great that Earth rotated on to her side and began to wobble, which caused the north and south poles to move to the equator, and the equator to move to the poles. The poles will never be realigned; instead Earth altered her chakra system to allow for balance. The heart chakra was once in a region now known as Iceland. Following the polar shift, the heart was moved to the Hawaiian Island region. The Hawaiian Island region was once the North Pole. The chakra then present over Hawaii was moved to what is now the North Pole. It took Earth 8000 years following the nuclear detonation of the Annanuki to realign her chakras. The chakras will remain as they are throughout earth's continued ascension. The pole shift we are speaking of is a shift in polarity. Polarity can be likened to parallel lives that each expresses different characteristics than one knows oneself to be in the physical. Every human at 2 strands of DNA has 36 parallel lives. Some of them mimic one's dance in the physical, but most express all opposing characteristics to one's current life dance. We will give you an example. If one is healthy and married in the physical, they will have some parallel lives that are diseased, some that are an invalid, and many that are single. If one does not work and has children in the physical, one will have many parallel lives with varying careers expressed and some with less or no children. One also will be married to several other partners than their current physical plane self. In essence, all polarities must be expressed, and if they are not expressed in the physical, they are expressed in the nonphysical. Furthermore, one attracts to themselves others whom live a life parallel to one's parallel lives. If one has a friend with cancer, one has cancer oneself in a parallel life. If one has a gay friend, one is gay themselves in a parallel life. If one has a friend with great wealth, one has great wealth oneself in a parallel life. And so on. It is a great lie that one does not experience all things in a single life, it is only that one cannot remember it all. However all is remembered while one sleeps, and it is during dreamtime that all humans experience their parallel lives. It is also a great truth that all judgment is self-judgment, for what one judges in another one also judges oneself in a like parallel life. The parallel lives are being compressed into physical human lives. This is due to the polarity shift that now takes effect. In essence, humans will begin to live the lives that were held in the first 3 planes of parallel life expression. This will bring many changes to the human dance, and shall allow polarity to be balanced. For if any one human is one way in the physical, they will now live to experience the opposite in the physical, and in so doing, shall complete and be able to exit the physical plane. How does experiencing the opposite allow for completion? If you could imagine that all polarities are like a hall of mirrors. In the hall of mirrors, one sees fractured parts of the whole due to the manner in which the mirrors have been broken or separated. As the pieces of the mirror come together and unite, the polarity ceases to exist and the very manner in which they were held in opposition ceases to be. For those whom are ascending, one unites with their parallel lives, bringing into the physical the gifts and talents held therein, and processing the pain that one's parallel self may be in. In so doing, one integrates the fractured "mirror" and becomes more whole within. We will give you an example of this from Mila's own life and ascension. Mila was not a metaphysical or spiritual teacher many years ago. However she saw that she was a teacher of ascension in a parallel life. She watched the life for some time and chose to bring the life into the physical. In so doing, as she stepped forth to teach, she knew exactly how to do
94
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" the job with ease and it felt like she had been teaching for decades. And indeed she had, just not in the physical! And so it is for all ascending humans, one will anchor into the physical gifts and talents previously expressed in parallel lives and then may so choose to persevere in such preoccupations in the physical. For those whom are not ascending, they are not choosing necessarily to integrate their opposing parallel life selves. Instead, the ascension of Earth is forcing the polarity into their physical life dance in earth's choice to complete. In the completion and over time, each human that so chooses not to ascend shall live to experience the opposite of what they know now. If one has been rich, one will know poverty. If one has been married, one will know being single. If one has no children, they will have a child or be around children. If one has been employed, one may know unemployment. If one has been healthy, one may know disease. Each human shall express their opposing poles in a different manner, as each human is unique in the polarities expressed in the physical. No two humans are exactly the same, although there are parallels. For many, experiencing the opposite will be very difficult. However, the changes will also trigger the fertile ground from which a mass awakening of the human species can be launched. And so there is a positive side to the shift in poles, and that is the golden era of mankind may now begin to come forth. For many, it will also be a confusing time, for the breakdown of your civilization shall also occur. Why? This is simply because the polar shift not only affects individuals, but also cities, regions and countries.
POLE SHIFTS AND REGIONAL CHANGE
Cities that have been over populated will one day know no humans dwelling therein. Why? Your cities will one day crumble. Cities are constructed in cement and rebar. Cement will begin to crumble at a more and more rapid pace the higher in vibration the molecular rotation of the land sitting underneath becomes. In due course, the repairs upon any given city will be so great that they will crumble at greater speed than they can be repaired. This is not in your immediate future, but Earth sees this to be so by 2025. This is an example of a shift in polarity in which one region that has known large human populace shall now know little human populace in the future. Regions that have known great affluence will begin to know the opposite. Already due to the terrorist acts in New York, Hawaii is experiencing more layoffs and unemployment than ever. Why? No tourists. This is an example of a region beginning to ascend into another polarity, one from affluence to non-affluence. Each region will create it's own particular set of dynamics that will cause the opposite to be experienced due to the pole shift. In relation to countries, each country is going to shift. Some countries that have known great poverty may find a manner to contribute to the global economy and pull themselves out of poverty. Others that have known great wealth may, much like Hawaii, create their own circumstance of seeming lack. Countries that have stood united for long periods, such as the US or Canada may break apart and become many sovereign nations. Yet others may unite into a single nation that was previously small sovereign nations. The time of great change is upon you beloved, and all humans global wide.
POLAR SHIFT AND WORLD WAR III
Word War III has been officially moved to a parallel life dance and will not occur in the physical. This has occurred as a result of the past 30 days of global ascension. In so doing, each human will see that one of his or her 36 parallel lives is now experiencing World War III upon it. As a result, World War III will not manifest in the physical. Many may look at the recent turn of events and see how this has come to be so.
95
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" The parallel lives experiencing World War III are one's of great depression, and each whom ascends will integrate such experiences into present time during the transcendence. It is during such periods of ascension that one may enter a short or long-term depression, as one is experiencing in the physical a parallel life that has gone into hopelessness due to global circumstances of a World War. Mila integrated her parallel life in World War III many years ago. Why? In the intent to ascend, ascending initiates polarize World War III into a parallel life. The intent to ascend brings this to be so, as it is equivalent to reversing the poles through conscious choice. Through ascension, one states "I will not die, I will transcend". In so doing, all actions that would lead to death are polarized and later integrated in one's parallel life dance. For each in the new consensus of ascending humans, this is a great gift and an answer to the intentions of many as of late for World Peace. We invite each to continue to intend world peace, as it is equivalent to intending peace into one's day-to-day life. It will also have the effect of retaining the polarity of World War in the nonphysical realms surrounding Earth rather than allowing any circumstance leading to world war to manifest in the physical.
SUMMARY
Earth is due to enter the next star gate of the great central sun in May of 2002. This again will speed up the ascension of Earth exponentially; as yet more photonic energy will become available to fuel the biological changes inherent in ascension forth. Earth is on target to take Initiation 4800 in the nonphysical next February or March in preparation for entry into the next star gate in May. Earth's ascension is not even global wide. There are regions that vibrate much higher than others. The initiations are a measurement of vibration that is an overall summary of all regions upon Earth united. For those in human form, relocating to regions that vibrate higher will support one's ascension in coming forth at a more rapid speed. Such regions include the major chakra centers of Earth, along with anywhere near the ocean. The ocean itself holds a vibration exceeding 12,000 strands of DNA, and some islands are nearing this vibration as a small land mass. The mountains on average are nearing a vibration of 8,000 strands of DNA. Such places as Banff, the Himalayas, and the Rocky Mountains in the US, are examples of such places, but there are many others global wide and not known by name by our channel. One may tune into the mountains not only for advise in one's ascension, but for guidance if one is called to live nearby. In the June to July timeframe of 2002, the second pole shift is anticipated to occur. This shall press in upon humanity yet another layer of opposing forces to balance out the karma and allow for completion amongst those whom are not choosing to ascend. Many may die, and at a more rapid pace. Know and understand that such humans are complete, and in the completion, shall now go on to experience their future ancestors ascension. The souls may also move on to other dances if they are not so choosing to ascend with Earth. And this indeed is a great gift to all concerned. We thank each in the new consensus that intended world peace. You have contributed greatly, more greatly than you realize, as you have allowed the polarity shift to take hold in the physical. This has now officially allowed another course of action to come forth out of a seeming disaster in world history, and one that need not lead to world war and nuclear annihilation. Earth thanks you from the bottom of her heart as such.
96
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Until our next communication, Namaste The Great Central Sun The Earth Mother
7. Truth and The Truth Bearers Unite
As we have stated in prior transmissions, this section is a translation of Earth's notes to the Great Central Sun about her own ascension, along with the response of the Great Central Sun to the discoveries therein. These notes are compiled every other month or less, and Mila acts as channel to bring them to consciousness for others in human form that may not remember such information from their dreamtime dance.
DISSOLUTION OF WARFARE RECORDS AND MASS ASCENSION LAUNCHED
Indeed, the human species took a united stance to release warfare karma in recent months. The stance has effectively dissolved all warfare records from the face of Earth that involved the human species. This was no small feat, as there were few humans to release the karma, as less than 8% of the surface Earth global population were ascending at the time. All species upon Earth united in the common chorus of intention to release the records nonetheless. The release of such global war records allows a new future to unfold for all species upon Earth. This future shall unravel in the coming century and lead to the most rapid awakening of any species that has ever occurred in the history of any creation inside or outside of time. At this time 8 billion humans upon the surface of the Earth begin their ascension to 1024 strands of DNA; this is anticipated to be accomplished in the coming 18 months, with 2 billion continuing on to Bodhisattva level vibration or 7500 strands of DNA in the coming 7-year cycle. Many to attain Bodhisattva shall attain such a state in the womb, and the Earth mother estimates over 1 billion Bodhisattva babies born by 2008. All told there are estimated by Earth to be 2 billion teenage and adult Bodhisattva's along with 1 billion Bodhisattva children born in the decade ahead, which shall exponentially lift humanity into unity-based thought-form and paradigm. What does this mean? It means that humanity at large shall enter unity again, and cease to destroy or war upon one another ever again. The Bodhisattva is a walking example of compassion in action that is attained as the destructive thought-form is left behind in the spiritual initiation process of ascension. The roughly 3 billion surface Earth humans holding this vibration shall lift the remainder of humanity into a new era. This shall lead to the rapid restructuring of civilization to reflect such a change within the human species. As this is accomplished, humanity shall continue to ascend. Some shall push beyond Bodhisattva to Mahavishnu level vibration from 2008 to 2015. Such folk shall bring forth a new form of human leadership founded upon spiritual mastery. Out of the 2 billion to master Bodhisattva, less than 8% are anticipated to take this next phase of evolution to Mahavishnu level initiation, however there shall be enough that succeed to create the necessary leadership to pave the changes ahead towards full consciousness for the human species as a whole. Beginning in 2008 and through 2015, there shall again be an anticipated surge of ascending master births, only this time such children shall come in Mahavishnu level vibration, or 15,000 strands of DNA. Such children shall have extended head sizes, however science will no longer be able to deny the evolutionary changes in the human dance. Many born Mahavishnu shall evolve rapidly to full consciousness before their
97
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" teenage years. Such fully conscious young people shall pave the way to a fully conscious human civilization to emerge in the coming century, and shall again give birth to the next wave of leadership to emerge by 2035. Full conscious births shall begin in 2025 and beyond, leading to an entirely new human civilization, and one that exists in conscious co-creation with all species upon Earth in unity and honor.
INTERVENTION OF THE ONE SOURCE
It is a great truth that these changes are the result of the intervention of God Goddess All That Is from outside of time and space, which Mila has called "The One Source" or "Source of One". This intervention anchors the necessary support to allow for such a rapid shift in human awareness, and in so accomplishing this task in the coming 100 years will herald the end of the era of the dark throughout time and space and form. How is this so, one may wonder? How can a tiny place like Earth lost in time and space and form through its difficult resurrection and ascension cause the end of the era of the dark for all lost creations, of which total over 8 billion in number? Earth is what is known as a "TRUTH BEARER". Truth bearers are those that remember the truth regardless of how far into distortion or seeming travesty that they may fall. As Earth recovers her truth, she shall broadcast such a truth to all who are willing to listen. Truth broadcasts are not limited to time and space, and so all lost shall be penetrated with the remembrance of the truth. In so doing, all shall awaken, and all shall be recovered. Long ago, the One Source in dreamtime consultations with Mila during a particularly difficult time of personal transcendence showed Mila that all that was required was the recovery of one creation, and then all creations would be recovered. After all, each creation followed suit as a major truth bearing creation fell into the hands of the dark, and all others likewise fell like dominoes. 8 billion creations later, yet another truth bearing creation can choose to ascend, and in so doing, reverse the entire dance to one of resurrection, reconstitution and ascension home again. There is no time and space really and truly, and all creations can be resurrected from the past, much like this creation that Earth resides within is likewise being resurrected from the past. Many have heard that souls have extended into the past to assist in this resurrection of Earth. Indeed this is so, and so it will be for all creations lost in time and space. Souls having karmic responsibility and liability due to distorted parts of self causing the destruction shall each over time extend themselves into the past, and resurrect all that has been lost. In present time and where Earth exists, this has already begun as a result of the records broadcast of truth from Earth's field. Life is holographic, and as one creation awakens and remembers, all follow suit and awaken and remember. Humans too are holographic, and as one awakens and remembers, so all shall awaken and remember.
THE ERA OF THE TRUTH BEARER
It is the job of the truth bearer to awaken and recall the truth, and then move forth to share the truth as one perceives it. Many reading this material are truth bearers that have been triggered in their ascension in relation to Mila and Oa's sharing. Mila and Oa are examples of Truth Bearers in action, as they have since 1997 shared their truth of ascension, along with whatever else they perceive as revealed through personal, human and global ascension. The truth bearer has so long been denied a truth in any creation that there is a pent-up need to voice what one has come to understand, and voice the truth that one has come to be as an ascending master. So this is so for human ascensions, dolphin and whale ascensions, along with the global ascension of Earth.
98
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Each ascending initiate and species often travels far and wide in dreamtime broadcasting what has been uncovered during the reign of the "false gods" experience upon Earth so that other creations lost and dying from such a dance may likewise recover and ascend. This is no small task, and often such work is the focus of each ascending initiate during dreamtime. Why? Only as other creations resurrect will the pressure ease from Earth and Earth may continue to ascend. Falling into density or matter is heavy. There is so much pressure upon Earth at this time that if other creations do not awaken and do not begin to ascend in the past, Earth can go no further up in vibration. Although such creations exist in the past and have long become extinct, the weight of their death weighs heavy in all lower dimensions of 144 and under throughout All That Is. As more of such creations awaken and ascend back in time, the weight will lift and Earth can push forth. It may surprise our readership to understand that already over half of the 8 billion fallen creations are beginning their earliest signs of a turn around due to Earth's broadcast of truth. A part of this indeed was the result of those focused upon the Thanksgiving Day Meditation, and we thank and honor each that took the time for this focus. For those that have not, or are willing to gather groups, the time is now for these blessings to flow to insure world peace and an awakening of all lost creations in time and space. In the coming six months, enough pressure shall ease that Earth may take her next global initiation 4200 in the physical, and 4800 in the nonphysical. Earth is rapidly moving forth and there is no time to tarry, as there are star gate junctures to meet into the Great Central Sun, and vibrational thresholds that must be mastered in order to pass through. Earth is to enter the next star gate in the auric field of the Great Central Sun in January of 2002. Earth has already stabilized in the vibration necessary to accomplish this goal, which is a grand thing indeed. The first and second star gates passed through, Earth barely made it. She has subsequently rushed her ascension forth so that there would be more time to stabilize, and even continue to climb in vibration being ahead of the baseline necessary to trigger the gate to open. This has been accomplished, and Earth is anticipated to pass through on January 2, 2002.
TIME COMPRESSION AHEAD
What does this mean for ascending humans? This means another quickening is underway. Earth has successfully compressed now 6 months additional into a 12-month cycle. This means that in the past 12 months, 18 months in time has passed. Some of this has occurred during the month of October when 3 additional months were compressed into 30 days. For many non-ascending humans, time is becoming increasingly shortened. We had one initiate comment that the manual labor that they were used to doing took double the time. What they had accomplished in 8 hours worth of work just a few years ago took 16 hours to accomplish today. This is one affect that the compression of time has; less time is available in any given day to those existing in the past and at a slower vibration than the overall vibrational threshold of Earth, or those who are non-ascending humans. So it shall increase to a point that it appears as though so little can be accomplished in a single day that the work-a-day world will be in a frantic pace of overtime to keep up, if it is not already in such a state today. For those that are ascending, one masters time by initiation 3000 to a point that one may lengthen or shorten time at will. For such folk, there is no limitation and there is all the time
99
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" necessary in any given day to do what they require doing. However the focus of ascending humans is to ascend, and therefore there is greater emphasis placed upon such a goal than work. Or so Mila and Oa witness in their many ascending mapmakers affiliated with the Spiritual School of Ascension, that work is no longer the primary life focus. Most take time each day for meditation and focusing inward, listening to guidance as to the next step upon the continued journey of ascension. Many are also leaving behind traditional work and finding their way to a sovereign income that allows them the freedom required to carve the next phase of map. It is anticipated that the next photonic gate, as passed through, will compress time even further. Earth compressed 6 additional months into a calendar year, and it is anticipated that she will be able to compress up to another year into 2002, allowing for 24 months or more worth of ascension to come forth in only 12 months. Time is of the essence for those in human form who so choose to ascend, and the time is now to awaken or be left behind. By 2006, there will be little opportunity to master the lower initiations, and therefore we guide those reading our material to get the word out, it is time to INTEND TO ASCEND.
ANOTHER POLE CHANGE AHEAD
The next star gate entry will have a partial pole reversing affect. What this translates into is a pushing forward of opposites into the current non-ascending human dance. Many humans will find suddenly that they are living the opposite life to the one that they knew through recent years. This is a sure sign of a pole reversal when one's life suddenly alters direction. Some of such change is brought forth by those who are ascending who, through the completion of karma, will bring an end to long term relationships or jobs, causing others to experience a change that was perhaps not consciously planned for. However, all change is planned for by soul, and often change triggers one's awakening. So from the perspective of Earth, the continued force of change will allow the mass awakening to be fueled forward. Pole changes equate to the compressing of parallel life selves into physicality, which only occurs to non-ascending fields. Ascending fields integrate parallel life selves, and come to the middle road between the two diverse polarities therein. For example, if one is employed and earns a large income in the physical and is unemployed in the nonphysical parallel life, one will integrate the two experiences. In the integration, one can come to the middle road and now manifest a sovereign form of income that is not dependent upon a corporation or another. If one is healthy upon a parallel plane and diseased in the physical, one can integrate the two poles and then manifest a recovery of the form. If one is married to an abusive partner in the physical and single in a parallel life, one can integrate the two poles and leave their abusive partnership. This is how change comes forth through ascension. Through non-ascension however, the polarity reverses. One may go from good health to disease, or marriage to divorce, or employed to unemployed, or wealthy to impoverished, or visa versa. This is different than coming to the middle path, however experiencing the opposing polarity has the affect of canceling all karma incurred in the life dance, which causes a completion. In the completion, the dance need not recur, and one's future offspring will live to experience ascension along with the remainder of the human species. If one has no offspring, then future generations related to one's ancestry will carry forth. There is no loss really as humanity is one energy field and one hologram.
100

LATEST HUMAN HISTORY REVELATIONS
Earth has been in the process of dismantling and recasting the dreamtime planes that surround Earth. The purpose of the dreamtime planes is a place from which each species can cast their dream for their existence from the void, and then live to experience the dream cast. Over time, the dark have overrun the dreamtime planes and Earth no longer had control over what was or was not manifest in her global experience. It has taken completion of initiation 4200 to reverse this in full, and all dreamtime planes have been recast as of late. In a recent article from Natalia "Becoming the Dreamer and the Dream", it is explained in great detail for ascending initiates how to work with the new planes of dreamtime in order to consciously manifest one's life dance. We do not wish to repeat what has been already written in this piece, but suffice to say that dream brokering and bartering has been a global phenomenon for 18,000 years (72,000 human years). 18,000 Earth years ago, Earth lost control of her dream, and her dream was bartered away to the Pleiades. Earth fell again in vibration, rather than experiencing the reverse of a resurrection and reconstitution from a prior fall elicited in the dance of the Annanuki. Instead, another fall was dreamt and then experienced, which included the rise of another human civilization known as Atlantis that proceeded to reenact the same dance of the Annanuki. Again human civilization culminated in a nuclear annihilation and a major fall in global vibration. The dream for a resurrection and reconstitution that would have occurred otherwise was transferred to the Pleiades, which subsequently has used such a dream to perpetuate their dance, as they have no desire to ascend per se. The destructive swing in polarity that should have occurred within the Pleiades in exchange for a lengthy period of creation was diverted to Earth, and Earth experienced the destructive dance that should have occurred in the Pleiades. Earth and all souls gathering the records of this occurrence call this "self perpetuation" where a particular dance is sustained through the pushing off of the opposite polarity onto another party. In a parallel manner, dolphin, whale, human along with plant, animal and mineral kingdoms had their dream manipulated in the same manner to sustain life and a creative cycle of parallel species in the Pleiades. In essence, all species upon Earth lost the ability to carve their own dream and live to experience such a dream, and were manipulated into another dance that was not their karmic cause or responsibility to experience. This experience led to loss of consciousness, and the cellular aging, illness and death of the form in its current expression upon Earth. At this time, all species upon Earth are choosing to alter the course of action. In so doing, the ability to become both the dreamer and the dream has been restored. Earth has rewoven her dream to be one of ascension and a rapid fire awakening of the human species. In counterbalance, the Pleiades will experience a long overdue fall in consciousness and vibration, probably not unlike how such a dance manifested upon Earth. It has been determined through Pleiadian karma displaced upon Earth that the Pleiades have destroyed 18 additional planets not unlike Earth in a parallel dance of polarity manipulation. Earth is reaching out into the past to each of such planets so that they too may begin to awaken and ascend. Behind the Pleiadian manipulations are the false gods written of in the Great Central Sun Transmissions to date. Such false gods include the Melchiezedek Order, which is the primary cause of the exchange of dreams between the Pleiades and Earth. However the Melchiezedek Order is simply a pawn for the false intervention. The false intervention uses
101
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" the Melchiezedek Order to destroy certain creations that are pulled apart to continue the existence of the false intervention. In so doing, the false intervention consumes the grid work, information and chi of such creations.
THE FALSE INTERVENTION AND THE PLANES OF MAHATMA
As Earth recast the planes of dreamtime as of late, the planes of the Mahatma were dismantled. Indeed many a metaphysically oriented human has considered the planes of Mahatma highly spiritual and for the purposes of human evolution. The actual use of such planes is quite the opposite, and we now delve into the details so that ascending humans may understand consciously how the planes were used and what they were used for. Understand that the Planes of Sananda and the "Ascended Masters" that never really ascended have been dismantled in initiations over the past two years of Earth's global ascension. We have in recent transmissions delved into the history of such beings, where they came from, how they have come to dance with the human species, and why they have been asked by Earth to complete and leave. Such history is relayed as it was uncovered from the very planes that such beings resided upon as they were recast by Earth in her global ascension. So this is now also so for the planes of the Mahatma. What is the Mahatma? The Mahatma is for all intents and purposes a battery that collects chi from Earth and sends it to the false intervention. Indeed, 18 beings, each calling themselves the Mahatma, were uncovered upon the planes of Mahatma as they were recast. These seemingly wise and loving beings were nothing but a machine that had been programmed to appear wise and loving to unknowing and unsuspecting humans, but was designed to collect chi from the masses. The chi was collected as each human corded into the Mahatma from the desire to ascend and evolve, often in dreamtime interactions. It is anticipated that over 80% of the human chi has been over time diverted to the false intervention through the Mahatma and the Mahatma planes. As the planes of Mahatma themselves were dismantled, it was discovered that they were used for another purpose than spiritual evolution altogether. Such planes were used to confiscate human and Earth grid work, information and chi, along with dolphin and whale grid work, information and chi, and send it to the false intervention. Some of such grid work was also used to sustain the nonphysical after life of certain key humans perceived as "masters" by the human species.
THE MYTH OF PHYSICAL LIFE EXTENSION
Many a master has been believed to have had extended a physical life in certain lore, in particular in the lore of certain great masters of the East. Indeed it is not physical form that was extended into immortality, but an etheric humanoid vessel that was devoid of any physical form as the form had already died. Often the etheric vessel was not the vessel that such a master held during their physical lifetime, but one of a devotee. As the devotee's etheric body was stripped for the purpose of use of their master upon death, the devotee suddenly died or combust. Indeed 1800 deaths or combustions of devotees for such purposes were uncovered as recorded upon the planes of Mahatma as Earth dismantled the planes. Such etheric bodies were either used by the master itself as a nonphysical vessel, or torn apart to repair to sustain the already existing vessel. The masters upon the planes of Mahatma numbered 144 in total, and they utilized human ascensions to draw the necessary grid work to sustain their existence over time. Such masters ranged in age from 8,000 to 18,000 years old in the nonphysical etheric body age (24,000 to 72,000 human years) as measured by Earth in the dismantling. This is why a certain number of ascensions have always been allowed by such "masters", generally 8 per
102
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" human century, as the masters would deteriorate in the nonphysical otherwise without the fresh human grid work to feed from. Perhaps this is why "god" has often been depicted as an old man, as indeed the grid work of any etheric form without a physical form to sustain it would age over time. Where did such "masters" come from? Each was the result of an incomplete ascension by Lemurian or Atlantean origin. Many a religion has been founded upon such masters, and they include those known as "Buddha", "Allah", and "Rama" to name a few. Such "masters" were left with at best only 8% of their knowledge at the time of ascension, as the remainder of soul lifted off to the next dimension leaving a fractured piece behind. The fractured piece in confusion and under the guidance of the false intervention confiscated a devotees etheric body and light body, causing their death, and then were guided to utilize such a nonphysical vessel to become a representation of "God" for mankind. In recent transmissions, Earth has recalled all souls related to such incomplete ascensions to complete karma with her due to the damage caused by the pieces of soul left behind, which under great misguidance and misunderstanding, were instrumental in the removal of human genetic materials from the human species. Such genetic materials were sent to the false intervention. This is estimated to be 90% of the cause of human de-evolution. Humans were also used to strip grid work and genetic materials from all other species, including dolphins and whales through such "masters". Therefore, they ask that no one reading this material call upon them, or pray to them. They also ask that each take any and all representations of them off of one's alter. Instead, place a mirror upon the alter to remind oneself that "God Goddess" lies within. Then turn inward and listen, listen to your own truth and follow it. They cannot guide anything other than the bodies that they have chosen to ensoul, and such bodies will connect with their soul only as they turn inward and not outward.
THE CONFISCATION OF ASCENDING LIGHT BODIES
In addition to the etheric body that existed outside of a physical incarnation, each of the 144 masters had 18 light bodies each at their disposal. Such light bodies were used for transportation to and from the false intervention. Such light bodies again were sustained and repaired by confiscating the light bodies of ascending masters currently incarnate in the physical. Some would be used as is, others dismantled to repair the tattered light bodies of the "masters". Light bodies easily tear in the density of a place like Earth, and the repair of the nonphysical field is an ongoing endeavor of all ascending initiates. Indeed over 18 of Mila's light bodies had been confiscated over the course of her ascension and used to repair the light bodies of such "masters" upon the planes of the Mahatma. Furthermore the ongoing stripping of Mila's etheric grid work was used in the repair of certain "masters" etheric bodies. This was not done with her permission, but was a manipulation. For so long, Mila and her ensouling factor Riza wondered, "What are they doing with all of this grid work that we lose seemingly continuously? Or with the ongoing loss of light bodies?" It went to the sustaining not only of the non-physical afterlife of the false intervention, but the non-physical afterlife of certain "masters" upon the planes of Mahatma. Any ascending initiate may have lost light bodies in their current life ascension to the planes of Mahatma. Furthermore, each initiate will discover that they have had light bodies confiscated in past life ascensions of one's ancestors. Uncovered upon the planes of Mahatma were light bodies taken from over 80,000 humans that had ascended to a certain level of vibration over the course of the past 18,000 years of human history (72,000
103
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" human years). Furthermore over 10,000 light bodies from present day ascending humans of both the inner and outer Earth were uncovered as having been taken for similar purposes. Oa recalled over 144 light bodies alone that had been taken since the inception of his ascension and used for similar purposes. It behooves all ascending initiates to retrieve whatever has been lost to the planes of Mahatma over time. In so doing, one will cease to lose chi to such forces of the dark.
THE SILVER CORD
When one loses a light body, there remains a silver cord that extends from the solar plexus of the etheric body to the light body. As the masters upon the planes of Mahatma dismantled any light body, the silver cord was plugged into the Mahatma itself that continued to drain chi from the ascending initiate sending such chi to the false intervention. Mila discovered 18 silver cords plugged into the Mahatma, and Oa 144 silver cords also plugged into the Mahatma. Overall the Mahatma was taking over 18% of their joint chi, which is why their ascension was so difficult last year in particular. Both Mila and Oa required the chi to push up in vibration. So it is for Mila and Oa, so it may be for any ascending initiate. One may intend to separate from the Mahatma and cease to lose chi through one's silver cord. One may dissolve any silver cord not attached to a light body currently in use by one's soul for one's own purposes of dreamtime travel and ascension. Ascending initiates should have one light body through initiations 3000. The light body remains around the form during the day and retreats in sleep for dreamtime ascension work, meetings and recasting. Light bodies are complex, and take a lot of chi to run. Having more than one requires enough chi to sustain the two without compromising one's evolution. After 3000 there is enough chi to sustain 2 light bodies, one that remains around the form and one that can be working in dreamtime or being recast 24 hours per day. This speeds up the ascension exponentially. After 7500, one graduates to 3 light bodies, the third of which is devoted to world service work in alignment with Earth. One can check to see how many light bodies that they have created and if they are in alignment with one's current level of evolution. Furthermore, one may check to see how many light bodies one has lost to the Mahatma planes, and choose to recall those that are being used for any other purpose than one's ascension. In so doing, one will not be as likely to become manipulated by the forces of the dark, as the light body or silver cord is a excellent means of accessing one's field for karmic displacement or any one of many manipulations that such forces perpetrate.
NON-PHYSICAL VAMPIRES
The consumption of etheric "blood" was also uncovered as being required upon an ongoing basis to sustain the non-physical etheric body of such "masters" upon the Mahatma planes. Mila and Oa and many in their school discovered an elaborate set of psychic machinery concocted around the ankle and calf used for the purposes of confiscating etheric blood. The etheric body is a body double, with all organs therein, including blood flow, which is a golden liquid energy in nature. Indeed such psychic machinery was not unlike the type of machinery Merduk used in the physical to confiscate blood from those of the red race that he captured and held prisoner for such purposes. Each initiate reading this material may wish to check and see if they do not have such psychic machinery around their ankles or calves. One symptom is ongoing pain in the shin, hips or heel that will not go away. Such devices also interfere with the crystalline cellular structure of the leg, and can cause great enough decay to create forms of cancer if not removed early enough in one's ascension. Indeed a portion of the cancer Mila experienced
104
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" last year occurred in the nerve up her left leg, and was indeed the result of such psychic machinery. There is now a blueprint in the temples of healing to dismantle such machinery for all ascending humans global wide. One only need intend such before falling asleep at night, and so it will be. The masters, Mahatma and planes of Mahatma have been dismantled in full in present time. Such nonphysical afterlife serves no purpose from the point of view of Earth, and takes chi giving nothing in exchange. Nonphysical human form cannot clear karma, nor can it create karma, nor can it ascend. Such nonphysical humans were not masters at all but simply egotistical discarnate form directed by lost souls that wished to exist forever, much like the Annanuki themselves. Earth views this simply as a repeat of the dance of the Annanuki from long ago, and therefore has brought all related to their dance to an end at last.
DREAM MANIPULATION AND GOPHERS FOR THE DARK
The planes of Mahatma were once the planes of magic directing the dream of Earth, and were overrun by the false intervention by the human species some 18,000 years ago. It was at such a time that Earth lost the ability to dream her own dream, and manifest her dream to fruition in physicality. So it is for Earth, so it is for humanity. It was roughly 18,000 years ago that humanity lost the ability to dream one's own dream, and dream manipulation became prevalent. As the false intervention overtook the dreamtime planes, they began to negotiate with each species and each human that wished to create this or that. Suddenly, each had to bargain to create their dream. Often such bargains included selling one's soul to the false intervention to become a gopher after death. This is how the false intervention expanded its legions upon Earth, by overtaking souls incarnate upon her to do their work through a "false bargain" for a dream. In the dismantling of the planes of mahatma, over 800,000 souls were recovered, some from the human species, and most from the nature kingdoms, dolphins and whales. Such souls had fallen into a dance with the dark out of a bargain to make their dream manifest in form during each respective incarnation. Such souls have much karma for falling into such a bargain, and now shall be instrumental to the repair and ascension of Earth and all species therein. Each ascending human may wish to release their karma for how one's own ancestry bargained with the dark to manifest their dreams, and the karma for how one's ancestral soul may have become lost in such a dance. In so doing, one can become free and clear of such manipulations and move towards conscious manifestation of one's own dream. One should not require bargaining with any being to manifest one's dream. The entire purpose of existence is to dream and then live to experience the dream dreamt. This is the purpose of form, to allow the space through which soul may dream and then live to experience the dream upon the dimensions incarnate upon. The whole pattern of believing one must give something to another to exist or bring their dream to fruition is perhaps the deepest distortion Earth and humanity along with all species fell into.
THE DANCE OF FALSE DEBT
How did the dance of false debt come to be? Gradually and over time, there came to be a dance of imbalanced giving and receiving. Much of such a dance was caused artificially by karma added to Earth's field along with human fields that caused a debt to the false intervention, and later the Melchizedek Order, Sananda and the other beings in dominion over the Annanuki slave population. The false debt caused Earth and all species therein to believe that there was something owed, and in the owing one then must "pay to subsist".
105
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" This parallels how the current human governance and banks function, founded upon false debts in which all humans are held responsible for paying interest or taxes to those who give nothing in return. Earth has ended her dance of false debt with the false intervention. The addition of false karma began some 20 million years ago. Ultimately it was the false intervention that was behind all false debt in her history. All karma that is not Earth's karma in origin has been returned to wherever and whatever time zone or place that it originated. Furthermore, all species upon Earth are likewise returning karma that is not an inherent part of the dance upon Earth. So may each initiate choose to return all karma that is not of one's own ancestral dance. If one cannot return it at one's current level of vibration, one may so intend it so from the future. In so doing, one can release all false debt in one's ancestry, and be free and clear to manifest one's dream with ease. As ascending humans accomplish this task of relinquishing false debts, and more humans ascend, soon humans shall not believe in the current system any longer, as it will no longer resonate. It shall be just such a shift that shall bring about the restructuring of human civilization to be a more equitable balance of giving and receiving.
THE EMERGENCE OF TRUTH UPON EARTH
In the nonphysical dreamtime realms, all that has been kept secret for the past 50,000 years of human history has finally come to light. All players who are responsible for manipulating Earth, the human species, the dolphins and whales along with any member of any other kingdom are now known. In so doing, the dance of manipulation of the dark has ceased upon Earth. This is the time ahead therefore that the truth of Earth as an ascending master may once again reign. What does this mean for the human species? This means that a parallel dance shall play out in the coming decade or two ahead, that all secrets shall come to be known and understood. Humans shall take action much like Earth to insure that justice is done to those who have committed horrendous acts, and gotten away with it through subterfuge. Such a dance would require playing out in the nonphysical first, and now it shall occur in the physical. This is so as the nonphysical always precedes the physical. Through the cast of characters in present time, all karma shall be balanced. Those with Annanuki lineage that to this day control the governance of the human dance shall end their life in a manner that calls for karmic balance. Instead of a world war manifesting; they shall lose their power, and either ascend out of the dance coming to balance themselves, or die in the cleansing of Earth. Those of red inheritance shall take the stand that is long overdue and overthrow those in power that do not honor the people or the land. There are many who are white, yellow and black that are of red inheritance, and who have brought forth their ancient red inheritance into their current birth tapestry. In essence, this alteration affects all nations, regardless of skin color, as the Annanuki lineage pervade all humans currently incarnate. Whether one is white, black, yellow or red, those in power over the current human dance are Annanuki-like and hold heritage to such lineages. Why? Humans are holographic and one race and one species beloved. All incoming children can draw upon lineages related to human history, regardless of skin color or race. Therefore all humans currently in power represent the Annanuki, regardless of race or culture. The new emerging leadership that is ascending shall step forth as the old regime is cancelled, ascends out of the dance, is imprisoned or thrown out of office due to public
106
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" demand. These are not easy times ahead, but there will be a sense of justice done at long last in all humans that live to bear witness to the unfolding dance. The karma with the Annanuki has been settled, and it has been settled by ascending humans along with Earth and all species therein. The settlement calls for an end of all in power with such lineages, and the birth of a new level of power based upon mastery through ascension in the coming quarter century. Many of your current spiritual leadership falls into the same category as the Annanuki. Any initiate can check the lineages of any others, even those of fame or fortune to understand what we speak of. Such leadership shall fall as well all others global wide if they bear Annanuki ancestry just like the false gods have fallen in the nonphysical. How does one see such things as lineages of another? One can tune into Earth and ask, and she will take you to the temple of ancestry of any other to understand. Understand that there is no right or wrong, and the karma must be settled. In the holographic experience of loss, such a dance will never occur again, as humanity at large will learn the lessons underlying the experience, and come en mass to a newfound level of unity. We invite initiates to take the blinders off and see the truth underlying the dance of the current leadership upon Earth, whether it be governmental, spiritual, business related, or those of fame through the movie and entertainment industry or media. Now is the end of the reign of the false gods. False gods are not only those beings worshipped by metaphysicians or religions global wide, but humans of great fame, fortune or power in the physical. Earth has born witness as to how the people of the United States and the West have given power to the Bush administration to war upon Afghanistan. This is how power is given to the false gods, even if one calls the false gods the president of the US or any other prime minister. It is time for those in the new consensus of ascending humans to take back the power from all false gods, physical and nonphysical. In so doing, such gods cannot manipulate humanity into world war III. One can simply intend to retrieve all power lost in one's ancestry to false gods physical and nonphysical, and so it will be. One may do this from the future and collect all power past present and future now, as there is no time and space. Why is this so imperative, the calling back of one's power? Each requires their own power to ascend. It is only through continued ascension that the golden era ahead can and shall emerge. Therefore each must do their part and move forward. The time is of the essence, and the time is now. Let us take Earth to the next level of evolution necessary to enter the star gates in 2002. Let us make this so, HO! The focus of the year ahead is disease, decay, aging, illness, deformity and death karma. As this is released, the regenerative crystalline paradigm shall be anchored for all humans global wide. As a pathway from disease to health has been anchored, rapid fire healing or instantaneous miracle healings become possible for all willing to forgive and ascend. Let us make this so, HO! We will conclude this piece with a Lemurian saying: Om lomi nanu namo nan. Imu imo ima i. Oko ano ono o. Truth lies within. Speak the truth and all shall listen. Live the truth and all shall follow. Namaste The Earth Mother and Great Central Sun
8. Solar Counsels Take Charge of Human Ascension
Dear Beloved Ascending Human,

107
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" It is with great joy that the source of Earth and her ensouling factor have finally cleared enough distortion to create a more direct communication system and support system for human ascension with our solar sun. For over 8000 years (24,000 human years), Earth has existed in a separated off state of being in which the communication between solar counsels and Earth's governance ceased. This occurred with the last known human ascension of Buddha, and one that was more incomplete than any other leaving Earth in the greatest distortion thereafter. Due to continued global ascension and entry into the last photonic star gate, distortion has cleared enough to allow for more direct Earth and solar communication. Such communication is allowing a series of rectifications to be brought forth within the solar system that shall more greatly support global ascension and human ascension in the years ahead. Entry into the last photonic star gate occurred in early December rather than early January as originally anticipated. Earth was losing vibration and falling faster into distortion than she could resurrect herself. Earth could not perceive the cause of the increasing distortion, and chose to enter the star gate early in hopes that the new vibrations and energy would lift the veils upon the cause. The cause of the distortion was indeed coming through human ascension, and in particular, ascension of the inner Earth humans. Inner Earth humans have been attempting to ascend in rather large numbers to Mahavishnu along with Full Consciousness vibration. False Intervention souls had entered the dance en mass and were causing the entire ascending human populace to go into distortion and distort Earth. Alas, in a recent coup, the dark used many upper level initiates energy flow and killed two inner Earth ascension leaders. Mila and Oa were targeted as the third and fourth to be destroyed; and although they got very ill, they survived. The blows targeted at the destruction of these two inner Earth ascension leaders also shattered the heart center of your solar sun. The blows were great enough also to rip giant holes into Earth's heart center. This has lead to a deep investigation of what was going wrong in human ascension on the part of your solar sun. The solar sun has determined that if human evolution can destroy the sun itself, it must come under supervision and boundaries that lead to harmlessness rather than solar harm. Therefore many changes have been instigated and the solar sun is taking an active role at this juncture to oversee ascending human initiates, particularly those venturing into the initiations leading to Mahavishnu level awareness (15,000 strands) and solar level power of thought-form. The solar sun has determined that no map to 15,000 shall be carved for ascending humans. The reason for this is that the trial run of group ascension to 15,000 has only concluded in the death of two upper level ascension leaders in the inner Earth and the shattering of your solar system. The solar counsels have determined that humans are too unconsciously violent to ascend to solar level power of thought-form except upon a limited basis and to insure the ascension of the human species as a whole. Mila and Oa have ascended well beyond 15,000 with ongoing struggle and manipulations coming from forces of the dark through their students along with the people of the inner Earth. They also conclude that the solar counsels decision to limit human ascension is not only wise, but also necessary, as human violence would only sabotage the ascension of the whole.
108
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Furthermore, in a parallel manner, Mila and Oa's own Leadership Core went into distortion along with the inner Earth human ascending masters with false intervention souls dancing with their fields. It was their own Leadership Core that was used against them to attempt to destroy them. Perhaps they survived because their group was small, and only 3 others were in Leadership at the time. Alas, for the inner Earth ascension leaders, they had hundreds in close affiliation all of which were used to rip them apart. When a universal sized energy field is rapidly shattered and ceases to move, the body has less than 48 hours to rectify the circumstance before dying. Mila and Oa survived by rapidly piecing themselves back together.
UNCONSCIOUS HUMAN VIOLENCE
Why are humans so unconsciously violent? The violence appears to be an original part of the human hologram, which was manipulated by the false intervention long ago. There are agreements within the human hologram for humans from different creations to connect and then in the intermixing, shatter the whole of the creation that such humans reside within. Through the shattering, the false intervention obtains the records, chi, grid work and so on to sustain their continued existence. Such holographic agreements were present even in the human species as it was seeded upon Earth by Sirius, and ultimately called the Pleiadian humans to the dance. It was not until the too variant human holograms from this creation and the creation next door related to the Pleiades merged that violence became a part of the human unconscious dance. Indeed human energy fields were used to strip Earth of libraries, grid work, genetic materials, information, chi, records, soul and ultimately shatter Earth's dream as a consensus reality shortly after the arrival of the Annanuki upon Earth. To expect to ascend humans without essentially repeating the same violent dance again is not only probably impossible, it has proved itself impossible in the recent course of events. And therefore human ascension shall be limited and generational until all lineages and holographic agreements to tear apart the creation that humans live within have been transcended in full by the human species at large.
HUMAN HOLOGRAMS
38 human holograms have been uncovered as the holographic planes surrounding Earth have been recast as of late. Such planes revealed that human holograms originate from Sirius (18 in total), along with the Pleiades (12 in total), plus there are 8 half Sirian and half Pleiadian holograms which occurred as the Annanuki mated and produced offspring with members of the red seeded race. For better understanding, we have defined these 38 holograms and the "Greek and Roman Gods" related to the Annanuki and half-Annanuki half Red holograms below.
ORIGINAL 18 RED SEEDED HUMAN HOLOGRAMS
God God God God God God God God
Goddess Goddess Goddess Goddess Goddess Goddess Goddess Goddess
of of of of of of of of
Earth Mother Connection (related to 1st chakra) Sexual Energy Movement (related to 2nd chakra) Authentic Power (related to 3rd chakra) Unconditional Love (related to 4th chakra) Co-Creation (related to 5th chakra) Vision (related to 6th chakra) Spiritual Knowledge (related to 7th chakra) the Sun (solar bridge, related to Earth's 8th chakra)
109
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" God Goddess of Time (related to Earth's 9th chakra) God Goddess of Ancestral Knowledge (related to Earth's 10th charka) God Goddess of Evolution (related to Earth's 11th chakra) God Goddess of the Human Species or High Priest & Priestess, (related to Earth's 12th chakra spawns all human holograms - related to Persephone who mated with Hades or Merduk) God Goddess of Fire and Ash God Goddess of Air and Ether God Goddess of Water and Vapor God Goddess of Earth and Lava God Goddess of Solar Cycles God Goddess of Ascension to the 5th Dimension (evolves all human holograms)
12 ANNANUKI HOLOGRAMS
Aphrodite (Innana or Venus, Goddess of Love) Hades (Pluto or Merduk, God of the Underworld) Artemis (Diana, Goddess of the Hunt) Athena (Goddess of Intelligence or Wisdom) Apollo (Mercury or God of Communication) Ares (Mars, God of War) Hera (Juno or Goddess of Marriage) Demeter (Goddess of Harvest and Fertility Mother of the Slaves all Annanuki slave lineages originate from this hologram) Hermes (Guides Dead Souls to the Underworld) Hestia (Nurse Nancy - Goddess of the Hearth or Home) Zeus (Jupiter, Supreme God, Ashtar) Dionysus (God of Wine or Addiction or Illusion)
ADDITIONAL 8 HALF ANNANUKI HALF RED HOLOGRAMS
Thanatos (God of Death and one of Persephone's children, resulted in blending of High Priest Priestess and Hades/Merduk Holograms) Oracle at Delphi (Goddess of Vision, resulted in the blending of God Goddess of Vision and Innana holograms) Eros (God of Seduction and resulted in blending of God Goddess of Unconditional Love and Aphrodite/Innana holograms) Hephaestus (God of Armor, resulted in the blending of High Priestess and Priest and Zeus Holograms) Hercules (Hero, resulted in the blending of High Priest and Athena holograms) Pan (God of Nature, resulted in the blending of God Goddess of Spiritual Knowledge and Hermes holograms) Helios (God of the Sun, resulted in the blending of Ares and God Goddess of Fire holograms) Poseidon (God of the Sea, Blending of Hermes and God Goddess of Authentic Power holograms)
110

WHAT ARE HUMAN HOLOGRAMS?
The holographic planes contain the human blueprint in its original inception from Sirius due to the seeding of mankind upon Earth; or the Pleiades due to the presence and reproduction of the Annanuki; or those constructed by the blending of the two. All humans will be related to one of the above 38 human holograms. Prior to birth, soul accesses the planes of hologram inheriting the hologram from one's mother or father. It is the hologram that determines what lineages can and cannot be chosen by the incoming soul to construct the form in the womb. It is also the hologram that gives an overall archetypal pattering to the related human life and embodiment. Many are familiar with solar-based astrology. Holograms are related to astrology birth charts as those in the West know and are familiar with. Holograms determine the archetypal nature of the human dance founded upon birth time. Any birth time is related to a particular hologram. Certain holograms reign certain months out of the year, and all incoming children not only inherit such holograms from their birth parents, but also conceive and are born only at the times that such holographic births are prevalent in the human dance. Such birth time gives and related holograms cause one human to be of this nature, and another of that nature as a holographic predisposition. Because most humans have interbred over time, most lineages are related to each hologram. Therefore humans are not necessarily limited to the lineages that they may choose at birth in relation to human holograms. However solar counsels and in the review of human ascension to date see that those humans related to the Annanuki holograms have ascended again and again into dominion and power rather than unity, harmony and unconditional love. Such dominion and power has lead time and time again to global and now solar harm. Therefore solar counsels have determined that those humans with Annanuki holograms shall be blocked from ascending as their ascension would destroy the whole long before Earth could ever manage to cleanse herself. Therefore humans with such holographic predispositions are blocked at this time from any ascension at all. Half and half holograms are less problematic. There is some remembrance of unity from the Sirian half of the hologram, and most test cases of initiates have been able to retain harmlessness in ascension up to a certain point rather than become destructive. However those half and half holograms ascending to Mahavishnu entered a harmful dance in the upper initiations as demonstrated in recent weeks by Mila and Oa's own Leadership core and the inner Earth people. Therefore half and half holograms and all humans that are related will be allowed to ascend but not to Mahavishnu level awareness. We remind each reading this piece that all humans are related to one another regardless of hologram, and those who cannot ascend will die in the upcoming times of cleansing and then go on to bear witness to ascension of those humans who can ascend as living ancestors. Nothing is lost beloved, and the counsels are only working to insure ascension of the whole and setting boundaries that are necessary to the success of such a goal.
MAP MAKING TO MAHAVISHNU STOPPED
Solar counsels have caused a cease-ascension for the mapmaking of Mahavishnu level evolution. Human ascending initiates will be able to ascend no further than 3000, 4200 or 5000 strands depending upon the birth hologram and lineages that one was born with. This is due to the simple fact that those attempting to map carve Mahavishnu fell into such deep distortion and patterns of harm that solar damage was incurred. However this is not an end, and we would like to explain to all ascending humans what this translates into, so that each may better understand.
111
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Most who are ascending at this time are embodying only a portion of the entire blueprint for 3000, 4200 or 5000 strands. Why? This is the time to anchor the blueprint for ascension in preparation for future entry into star gates that will provide more and more photonic energy to fuel ascension forth to a biological level. Therefore as any human ascends to 3000, 4200 or 5000 strands at this time in history, by in large less than 20% of the actual biological blueprint is embodied, but the blueprint is anchored enough that the remaining 80% of the changes can come forth as there is enough chi present to allow for the biology to evolve. Why is there so little chi? Earth has been in a deficit of chi for more than 50,000 years of her recent history. There is not only not much chi to fuel human ascension forth, but also not much available to fuel the ascension of any other species upon Earth either. What is available has to be divvied up in a way that serves the ascension of the whole, and much of the creative flow changes in the new consensus in recent months is to provide balance so that all species may receive the chi necessary to ascend. However there is not enough for a rapid-fire ascension yet, and indeed this shall change with each star gate entered by Earth as a whole in the coming 18 year cycle. Earth has 36 star gates to enter into before entering the skin of the photon belt itself. With each star gate entered and the further she goes, the more photonic chi will be available to allow ascension to take hold in the biology of all species upon Earth. Those initiates anchoring blueprints to 3000, 4200, or 5000 strands will continue to ascend the biology for the coming 18-year cycle in preparation of riding the wave into the photon belt itself. Therefore capping at these initiatory levels does not prevent one from continuing to ascend, nor does it prevent one from entering the photon belt itself. However it will prevent the potential inability of Earth and your solar system from not ascending due to collective unconscious human harm. For a long time, Mila much like many other human initiates thought the goal was for humans to ascend to full consciousness and the next dimension in a single lifetime. No other species, not even the dolphins and whales, are choosing to ascend in this manner. Why? The distortion is too great, and not only could the form become ill before it ascends, but the distortion can create other problems for Earth and your solar system that could then prevent ascension of the whole. It is for this reason now that except for a few select cases necessary to insure ascension of the human species, human ascension shall be blocked from further genetic materials beyond these genetic markers of 3000, 4200 or 5000 strands. Half and half hologram related humans shall ascend no further than 3000 strands, and red hologram related humans no further than 4200 or 5000 depending upon lineages for ascension. These are the new rulings of solar counsels now overseeing human ascension upon Earth. The gift of the presence of solar counsels is support. For so long, Mila and Oa along with Earth have tried to manage human ascension single handedly and without much support. Due to the lack of support, often misdemeanors would occur in human ascension along with cheating that has lead sometimes to global problems, and more recently a solar catastrophe. With the support of solar counsels, there will be more eyes and ears overseeing the dance to insure that ascension is occurring as it should. Cheating through ascension is of little use. If one cheats, one comes not to biological harmony within. If there is not enough harmony within, one will combust at entry point of the photonic belt in 2018. It is for this reason that ascending into one's own genetic
112
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" material or truth and passing one's own tests of ascension is important, for anything less means death at point of entry anyway.
THE BLUEPRINT AT 3000 STRANDS
As humans with half and half holograms in particular ascend to 3000 and embody this blueprint, they shall cease to receive any new genetic material. However the blueprint cannot be embodied in full until there is enough chi available to allow it to take hold 100% down to a biological level. It may take the full 18-year cycle ahead and entry into all 36 star gates to provide enough chi for any human to embody the blueprint 100%, however age does play a factor. The younger one is, the less decay there is inherently in the form, and the faster the blueprint can download into the biology. Therefore younger adults may embody the full blueprint of 3000 strands in 9 years instead of 18 that may be required for an older form. The blueprint to 3000 calls for many things, which we now explain. For all intents and purposes, 3000 today is what Mila and Oa once called Bodhisattva in their early writing in relation to level of transcendence. 3000 strand level humans will resurrect 100% of the biological decay and transcend the vibration and thought-form of pain, anger and fear in full. Some humans who are diseased but have a strong enough form can ascend to 3000 and continue to ascend as each star gate is entered resurrecting their form in full and transcending their disease in full. Therefore 3000 is the bottom line ascension necessary for transcendence of disease. 3000 strands unifies polarity enough that at some point those wishing a unity based significant relationship or beloved can manifest this if they so choose to. In essence, it was as Mila and Oa transited 3000 that their relationship could manifest. What does a unity based relationship look like? Unity based relations are with another that is similar enough to oneself that there is ongoing harmony. Where the two are diverse, each makes up for where the other is weak on some level in their life dance. What does this mean? Well, let us say that one has a difficult time with manifestation. This means that one's partner finds manifestation easy. Coming together then resolves a major life issue as the one who manifests easily can now provide for the one who does not. This is an example from Mila and Oa's own experience as Mila had ongoing difficulty with manifestation and Oa not at all. As they came together, Oa could manifest enough students to provide for all of their needs in ease. There are other examples here and again we will use one from Mila and Oa's own experience. Mila is a gifted channel and Oa is not. This has changed over time and in ascension now such that Oa is gifted at hearing his own guidance. But in the early days of their relationship, Mila was strong in hearing guidance and would relay to Oa what he needed to hear to clear his own patterning in greater ease. Therefore they each balanced one another out where the other was weak. So it was for Mila and Oa, so it will be for all ascending partnerships as this level of evolution. Ascent to 3000 allows one to become the dreamer and the dream. One may intend to manifest this or that, and consciously monitor the dream stepping down the dimensions to live to experience the outcome. For many this resolves many major life issues and causes one to begin to be filled, filled from within with those manifestations that brings one's heart joy. It is only karma that limits one from manifesting their vision. Release the karma, and a clearer version of what one wishes to experience will step down into form.
113
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Ascent to 3000 gives a human regional power of thought-form. What this translates into is that 3000 strand human preferences will affect the region that one lives. One will find others preferring the food, clothing and lifestyle that one so chooses to manifest for oneself. This is the result of ascending thought-form, which has a regional affect.
THE BLUEPRINT TO 4200 STRANDS
For those taking their ascent a little higher in genetic material and to 4200 strands, all of the above to 3000 strands applies. The only exception is that one has national level affluence in relation to their thought-form. This equates to one's preferences for food, clothing and lifestyle will be reflected back throughout the nation that one lives. Initiates ascending to 4200 shall begin to address scar tissue held latent within the form along with the decay. Scar tissue is related to warfare. Those that transcend biological warfare karma will come to a deeper state of internal peace. Thought-form that is related to internal peace will translate into peace within nations as enough humans master this level of biological vibration.
THE BLUEPRINT TO 5000 STRANDS
For those taking their ascent a little higher in genetic material and to 5000 strands, all of the above to 3000 and 4200 applies. The only exception is that one has international influence in relation to their thought form. More scar tissue is transcended. This too leads to an even deeper level of inner peace that those transcending only to 4200 strands. As enough humans master 5000 strands and an internal state of peace, this shall lead to peace between nations as the thought-form has international affect.
7500 AND BEYOND
The ascent to 7500 and beyond is reserved for those humans seeded to ascend to Mahavishnu from birth. Such humans have a specific set of lineages and holograms that are suited to such an ascent, and suited to unconscious harmlessness. Ascent to 7500 begins to modify the nervous system in a manner that would create imbalance within the form as a resting point for any given length of time. It is for this reason that the initiations from 5000 to 7500 shall be reserved only for those who will carry on and master Mahavishnu level awareness or 15,000 strands. As an initiate masters 7500 strands, one has global powered thought-form. What this translates into is that one's preferences for food, clothing and lifestyle shall have a global affect upon all humans. Additionally, if one surrenders and sustains a greater internal level of peace, such thought-form can translate into world peace and unity as enough humans master such a biological state of being.
15,000 OR MAHAVISHNU LEVEL AWARENESS
The ascent to 15,000 gives one solar powered thought-form. One's thought-form therefore affects the entire solar system that one lives within. It is for this reason that those humans entering this state of power and falling into such great distortion could create so much solar level damage along with planetary level damage and kill two human ascending masters as of late. Such a level of awareness is not to be taken lightly, and solar counsels are reserving such ascension for those with the purest of hearts.
PURITY OF HEART
Mila and Oa have written extensively in the materials for those in their Group Mastery program about the pure heart and what it means in relation to human ascension. Purity of heart has to do with the intent behind why one wishes to ascend. Some humans wish to ascend in order to better their lives, make the big business deal, manifest the beloved, heal the form, or any of thousands of possible desires that a given human may have; any other
114
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" reason to ascend other than the pure wish for evolution involves a lack of purity of heart from the perspective of the solar counsels now reviewing human ascension. Again and again, Mila and Oa in their own school have witnessed failed ascensions. Each failed ascension was related to an impure heart, or one that desired ascension for some other reason other than to evolve. When there is a desire for something else then there is also the propensity to bargain unconsciously with the forces of the dark. As one bargains to receive their desired dream, the dark then use the ascending field in a harmful manner and create either global or solar harm, as in the recent experience mentioned above. Solar counsels will be reviewing all ascensions in human form of those with holograms and seeded for the ride to Mahavishnu. They will examine such humans for purity of heart, or the underlying reason that they so choose to ascend to another level of power through self-mastery. Solar counsels shall also oversee all ascensions beyond 7500 strands from this point forward as one's ascent to this level of evolution affects the entire solar system.
MASTERY AND ASCENSION
Ascension has always been about mastery, mastery of thought-form leading to another dimension of thought-form so that one may exit one realm of existence and enter another. Few humans understand what mastery means, or how mastery leads to greater and greater levels of energetic power in the dynamics of one's auric field, chakra system, subtle bodies and thoughts. Ascending the body to a particular genetic level is only one part of the dance. Such a level of biological evolution equates to increasingly large auric fields that have presence upon dimensions related to the sun or universe as one nears full consciousness in vibration. Such auric fields expanded to universal in size have amassed great power and one must prove that one will not use such power to harm any other, or such power will be stripped imminently. Most humans are extremely arrogant. In the arrogance, there is a tendency to misuse power for personal gain. In the misuse, it is not just that one gains what one had hoped to manifest, but that other species or Earth is harmed in a manner that will prevent further ascension. Solar counsels are saddened by the current state of the human species, and shall assist humanity in ascending out of such a state and into humility, honor and non-conditional love again through generational ascension.
GENERATIONAL ASCENSION AHEAD
No other species upon Earth is anticipating ascending from this dimension to the next in the current form. Each shall utilize the birth death and rebirth cycles to anchor increasing genetic material and increasing vibration to augment the ascension of the whole of Earth. So this shall now be for all humans, except in a few cases and in those who have been seeded to clear the pathway for the generational ascent of the remainder of the human species. It is anticipated that the first Bodhisattva births shall occur in the coming 8-year cycle. Such children will either come in fully at 3000, 4200 or 5000 strands, and shall ascend in early teenage years to 15,000 strands in selective cases and as the Kundahlini begins to run in puberty. In 2011, the first Mahavishnu births shall enter the dance and ascend to full consciousness in puberty in selective cases. By 2016, some fully conscious births shall enter the dance to assist he human species and Earth in stabilizing into enough peace and unity to enter the photonic skin of the Great Central Sun without combusting. Humans that ascend to 3000 minimum and 100% down to a biological level should be harmonious enough to pass through the skin of the photon belt without combusting.
115
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" However it is up to each initiate to master their own thought-form and enter an internal state of peace great enough to insure passing through the star gate in ease. Those at 4200 and 5000 likewise will face the same internal processing, and each human along with each community of humans will require striving for peace and unity in order to pass through this major filter without combusting.
THE FILTER OF THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN
The filter of the Great Central Sun is a special device designed to push from anything that passes through it that which does not resonate. Resonance is founded upon harmony, and harmony can be measured as molecular peace. Molecular peace requires the transcendence of enough electrical and radioactive discord in the energy field surrounding the human form. The filters of the Great Central Sun are designed to cast out anything that exists within a certain threshold of disharmony. To a certain extent, the filters can be adjusted, but not so much that the Great Central Sun itself ends up compromised. Therefore Earth and each species upon her must do their part to detoxify those vibrations and energy signatures that are non-resonant with the magnetic creation that you reside within. Many may not realize that the Mer-ka-ba and other straight lined energy movement are electrical and radioactive in nature. No being running such signatures to any great amount will pass through the Great Central Sun filters alive. The blueprint to 3000 requires an 80% detoxification of electrical thought-form and energy signatures. By and large, the molecular system shifts to triple sphere as 3000 strands is embodied 100%, as do all chakras major and minor along with the light body itself. Straight lined energy movement remains in only small amounts known as "ownership signatures" which are buried in the etheric body and cause attachment between humans and/or their possessions. (See Transcending Ownership and Attachment in Ascension Transmissions II for more information.) It is perceived that the filters of the Great Central Sun will allow for some attachment, but not excessive attachment, nor electrical sacred geometry. Those attempting to pass through with excessive attachment or electrical sacred geometry will combust upon entry, with the entire body and soul burning up in death. It is for this reason that the map must be embodied 100% if one is going to pass through this barrier alive. The point of human ascension is to assure that there are enough adult humans remaining after entry to watch over the large number of ascending children to be born in the coming 18-year cycle. It is for this reason that adult human ascension has been map made and now made available to those capable of ascending. Many perceive ascension as an escape. Ascension is not an escape, it is about anchoring heaven upon Earth in one's own life dance NOW.
THE CONSCIOUS CHOICE TO DIE
Most humans are not going to ascend to the next dimension with Earth. This is a 1000-year process beloved. In explaining these recent changes to those in Mila and Oa's Group Mastery Program, many became quite irate. "You can't stop us from ascending if we so choose!" they wrote back in response. Such a response from our point of view is from the fear of death. And it is a great truth that those ascending only to 3000, 4200 or 5000 will one day die as the vibrational threshold exceeds their body's vibratory rate causing the form to get ill. However this may be 100 years or more into the future. We point out that humans at 3000, 4200 or 5000 can consciously choose to die when they are complete. All that is required is that one intend to die and that they complete all
116
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" remaining karma and one will peacefully exit in their sleep. For the ability to die at choice is a part of the map of ascension. There is no need to become ill and suffer beloved. Furthermore, each time one falls asleep now and leaves the form to go to the ascension temples for healing during dreamtime, it is like one has died. So what's the big deal anyway? The evolution to 3000, 4200 or 5000 will see one through entry into the photon belt of the Great Central Sun in which the sun never sets. It will allow such humans to live up to 100 years beyond this and witness the restructuring of the human civilization. And is this not what you want more than anything beloved? Is this not what attracts you to our site and our information?
WHAT TO DO BETWEEN NOW AND ENTRY IN 2018?
The reality is that ascension communities must come forth. Times ahead will become increasingly difficult with an economic collapse potentially seen now coming down the dimensions in 2008. Diseases due to non-conscious farming will make food increasingly difficult to manifest and distribute. Humans who are completing may exit in epidemic after epidemic. One will wish to plan to be someplace safe with enough land to meet one's own needs, and preferably pull together with others of like mind for the purposes of conscious farming and child rearing, along with other community activities. This is what the Earth mother and her source see for ascending adult humans. The communities shall insure that there are enough adults present to care take and oversee the ascending children entering the community, even if mom and dad die in the cleansing. Therefore each ascending now may wish to add the dream for an ascension community to their vision for their future, and then take action in due course to bring such a dance forth into one's life expression. Ascension is not about escaping anything. If anything the attempt to create community may cause humans to face their worst fears and difficulties together, potentially transcending them in a safe environment that is supportive and nurturing for each. Or so one may also wish to envision. And so if one is going to participate in community, then what can one offer to contribute to such a community? It shall be as many come together offering a wide variety of abilities, gifts and talents that such communities can be built. Perhaps for now one will build their skills so that they have something to contribute to such a community. Perhaps one will go off and learn about conscious farming, or ecological construction, or healing and herbs, or massage and acupuncture or acupressure, or working with animals or children, or music and dance. For community also must have entertainment beloved. Humans would be bored otherwise! Television will surely be a thing of the past in a decade or so, and so one can contribute in many ways. One simply must go within and ask one's heart "What would bring me joy to contribute??" Then one may go about learning such skills so that when the time comes, one has something worthwhile to add to the dance of the new ascending communities ahead. Becoming the dreamer and the dream means that each may dream the community and then live to experience the community coming to fruition for the benefit of the whole. Make the community a part of your dream beloved, and then you will one day live to experience such a dance. In so doing, you will survive the coming years of difficulty and cleansing Earth has planned and is necessary for her evolution. Humans that pull together in crisis are magnificent to behold! So it is so for crisis, so it can also be for community. Those gathering shall create a new type of human relations and
117
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" governance founded upon a new level of evolutionary status in which unity becomes the foundation for the dance of life. Such communities shall provide the necessary blueprint for an entire new human civilization to emerge in the coming century. This is no small contribution for your species beloved.
HOW WILL COMMUNITIES FORM?
Do not look to Mila and Oa to found community. Extend yourselves. Intend to gather at Conclaves and meet one another. Communicate and build friendships with fellow like-minded travelers of the path of ascension. Out of such many a community will be born global wide. Karma and soul agreements will call those who are destined to be together to the dance. Those providing the land will settle karma in so doing. Those working the land will contribute in this manner. Request of Earth a blueprint for community to participate in, and she will assist by weaving the dream so that all may come together in ease, and work through their difficult moments through group transcendence. Many who join hands at 3000, 4200 or 5000 will be very different in relation to one another than humans at 2 strands. There will be greater acceptance, greater love, and greater support of one another through the tough times ahead. This is what adult ascension affords, the space where unity relations may become the foundation for the group, from which community can be born. Is this an easy journey ahead? Perhaps, and then again, perhaps not. So what else is new in human relations? In non-conditional acceptance, life between humans changes radically, as there is a new foundation of love and joy that can permeate the dance.
ANCHORING HEAVEN UPON EARTH
Heaven upon Earth comes from the communion between body, soul and Earth. What better way to commune with Earth than to work the land and to harvest the food that is then relished in celebration and honor? Simpler times are ahead beloved, as the economics that currently plague the human species shall collapse. This is necessary as they are so out of balance that they cannot easily be brought into balance in any other manner other than cessation. However, after such a cessation manifests, humans will find a new manner of giving and receiving, and no longer rely upon banks or credit for sustenance. One can look at the current economic crisis in Argentina as a mirror. If only their authorities quit worrying about the banks and sent the populace into the dance of farming and providing for the masses, all would resolve itself in balanced giving and receiving. And perhaps they will map a journey to such an outcome yet. Who is the cause of the economic hardship? The international banks that loaned much at high interest rates long ago and has bled the nation dry of wealth. Is this not how the international banks work? And is any of it in interest of what the people of Argentina need? No of course not. However if the government focuses in the new direction of taking care of the people instead, a whole new era may emerge for this country. They are on the forefront of economic transition. Over the coming four years, there will be many other countries on the forefront of transition. Such countries will pave the way to greater unity based solutions that those entering ascension communities can draw upon in principal in the years ahead. Such countries are upon the forefront of change. Is such change easy? Hell no! And yet they are mirrors for those who are in seemingly sleepy pockets of non-change in the West. The change you witness outside of your own country will hit your own country due to the polarity change and in the coming 8-year cycle. Be prepared, and then there is less to fear. Find your truth, weave your dream, pull together with like-minded others, and found a new
118
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" way of being beloved. Then you will not be so hard hit with all of the rest as the changes come forth. This is what ascension is for. Becoming the dreamer and the dream, and not being subject to the seeming chaos or drama and trauma that surrounds oneself in the dance of life. Listen to your heart. Listen to the soul that sits within the cavity behind the heart within your form. What does your soul have to say? Where does it lead you to plant yourself in the coming 8-year cycle? Are you to move beloved? Then plan upon it and act upon it. It is not enough to dream it; one must follow through and make the dream one's living reality.
CHANGE AND HUMAN RELATIONS
Change is perhaps the most difficult thing for adult human ascending masters. It is so very much more comfortable to live as you live now without change. However in the times of crisis ahead, change will be forced and not necessarily in a manner that supports oneself. Take charge of the change now and plan for it, allowing it to serve one's dream instead. One can either be the sailboat upon the ocean with the wind blowing oneself every which way, or the captain guiding the sailboat to the destination of one's choice. It is all in the intention, and the willingness to bring forth the changes necessary now to fulfill upon one's dream that the difference lies. Humans are lazy and mechanized per the review of the Great Central Sun. In the mechanization, one is more comfortable repeating the same dance day in and day out without change than in changing the dance, and moving to a new rhythm. Mechanization is a large part of the human genetics, and the human energy field, even at 3000, 4200 or 5000 strand of DNA. How does one then deal with the mechanized parts of self that would prefer not to change? Reprogram them! Intend to reprogram that which fears change into that which loves change and the adventure that it presents. You are the captain of your own ship beloved! Mila and Oa have lived through a load of change. For over 3 years, they have had no home, and have moved from place to place both in their international travels, and from island to island when home in Hawaii-Nei. Much of this was in relation to where Earth needed their fields. They have learned to live in continual change. What does this feel like? Liberating! It is all as one chooses to perceive it, and as one programs themselves to believe it to be so. So many times Mila has shut the door on one place of great times of hard transmutation and been grateful for the move. Perhaps she had only been there 30 days, but 30 days of ascension can feel like a lifetime if the transmutation is great enough! Time to go and on to the next! So it can be for them, so it can be for you. What about the mortgage, the spouse, the job, the family, the children, the Jones, the garden or the cats? LET GO! Sell the house, and downsize the debt, and free yourself up for CHANGE. What good is all of this going to do when the economics collapse anyway? Are you not going to lose it all anyway? Why lose it when you can sell it and be off and running in a new life dance living in a place that you have always wanted to live? Take charge of your destiny beloved, and live your life, and dream your dream as you have always wanted it to be. And don't sit there wallowing in self-pity whining about what should have been, what you always wanted, how everyone else wins lotto, and life is simply a bowl of cherry pits! Perhaps this is true at 2 strand of DNA, but it need not be through ascension. One can pull oneself out of the depression and into a new life dance through intent.
119
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" This is not to say that moments of despair or the emotional difficulties of ascension are going to go away. They are a part of the dance. You will be releasing patterns, some of which are quite traumatic, through 2018! There will be days from hell in the dance, as one transits a particularly difficult emotional memory. But these pass and fade into times of joy again. So ride the roller coaster, embrace the change, and intend what you have always wanted for yourself into reality. This is what ascension affords you. This is what adult ascension makes possible for each ascending human. Not all are up for the journey. There are those related to the Annanuki either in lineage or in hologram that are not going down the ascension path. Often these are the same humans that have destroyed one's ancestry again and again, and gotten off scott free, and always won lotto too! Such humans shall exit the human dance allowing for unity, sovereignty, joy and honor to prevail amongst those who remain. Perhaps the journey to collective honor cannot be accomplished in any other means. Let us allow those who are not up for this journey to learn their lessons and complete. In so doing, a new type of community may emerge in the future, and one devoid of such selfish and self-serving types of humans.
LESSONS LEARNED
Solar counsels have indeed set boundaries surrounding human ascension. From the perspective of Mila and Oa, this is a good thing as it insures the ascent of the whole. Any human is but a part of the larger ship known as Earth. One cannot ascend, even in generations, if one's species destroys Earth and your solar system in the attempt to ascend. Unity relations involve the greater good of the whole in all life dances. It is from the greater good of the whole that the new boundaries for human ascension have been added to the new consensus upon Earth. This changes the focus for adult ascension greatly, however not necessarily in a negative way. It is our hope that in being honest about what we see for human adult ascending future, each may better plan for the times ahead. It is for this reason that we share this information with each reading our materials. The next star gate to be entered is anticipated between early May and mid June of this year. Earth is on track to take her entry and is building in vibration to do so. The distortion of the months past is rapidly being rectified as collective human power, and in particular that which is related to the inner Earth people, has been confined in a manner that no longer has the capacity to alter Earth's field in a negative manner. For eons, the inner Earth people have viewed themselves as superior to surface Earth peoples. In reality, all humans are of one collective blueprint of 38 holograms. There is not one hologram that is not also present in the inner Earth. Many humans from the surface of the Earth migrated to the inner Earth shortly before the fall of Atlantis. As such, all holograms are represented, along with those that are destructive in nature and related to the Annanuki. The inner Earth people have proven to themselves that they are no different in nature than surface Earth people. For a long time, inner Earth people had polarized their destruction on to outer Earth people and have lived a life of relative peace. Through ascension, surface Earth humans have refused to take responsibility for inner Earth peoples' karma or darkness, and have returned such darkness and karma unto them en mass. Such karma and darkness acted itself out now in the death of two inner Earth ascending masters through the fields of their own following.
120
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" The first step to mastering destructive thought-form is to honestly assess its presence. Denial of destruction only causes the destruction to act out in a large unconscious manner for all to see. Mila and Oa have learned this themselves in their own organization's dance. They have had to face their own internal demons that were mirrored outwardly in the destructiveness towards themselves by others. So it has been for them, so it will now be for the inner Earth ascension leaders that remain. Humans are inherently violent. The violence is reflected all around oneself, whether it is in the simple act of a parent slapping a child, or a child spitting upon another child, or the deformity and disease prevalent in the human dance. Deformity and disease is an internalized form of violence beloved. If humans are going to exit the dance of destruction, then they must not veil it any longer with fantasies of illusion that state that such violence does not exist. Perhaps the events upon September 11th assisted by removing the veils upon violence for all to bear witness to, for as a collective and amongst those who are ascending, most wish to turn a blind eye to violence. It is just this, trying to sweep the truth under the carpet that leads to the violence acting out in a big way, whether it be a terrorist act upon the surface of the Earth or the energetic shattering of an ascension leader in the inner Earth. Each ascending is therefore responsible for looking within and seeking out the destroyer within, and choosing to transcend such thought-form. It is only as the destroyer within is mastered that one will ascend rather than die in the years ahead. As more master the destroyer within, world peace and the cessation of violence shall one day be the reality in which all humans live, whether such humans be upon the surface of the Earth or in the inner Earth. Humans must ascend out of their violence, and the path to this goal is coming, and is generational. It shall be the nonviolent children that lead humanity home. At 3000 strands, decay is transcended. Decay is related to disease. One can say that a certain threshold of human violence is transcended in embodying the bare minimum of 3000 strands. Scar tissue that is transcended in the ascent to 4200 and 5000 adds another level of violence transcended in such mastery. It is anticipated by the counsels overseeing ascension that such transcendence is great enough to lead to peace within and between nations as enough humans embody such blueprints, along with peace within and between communities of ascending humans. All that is required is for each to ascend and do their part to embody all of the genetic materials 100% to a biological level in order for this to become so.
HEALING TEMPLES FOR ASCENSION
Long ago, Mila looked around and said "This dance must end. It is too painful, too horrific, too sad." Who was it that looked through Mila and said this? The Source of One had its first glimpse at the dance through the eyes of Mila only a few years ago. We have intervened to make possible a new tomorrow. However we will not do it for humanity, each in human form must ascend themselves out of their own violence. We make possible the map, and healing temples to support human evolution. Such temples are available during dreamtime or meditation if you are having a tough ascension moment. We take a moment now to define the 18 healing temples for ascension. These are temples that hold blueprints of records that one may assess holographically and compare their own biological records to. If one has lost records, such temples will assist each in recovering all that has been lost so that one may proceed forward in their ascension. Such temples will also assist in the revealing and clearing of karma necessary to ascend. These temples are now overseen and administered by solar counsels along with the One Source.
121

1. TEMPLE OF INTERCONNECTION
This temple assists one in connecting with their source if they have lost their connection. The temple with support of Earth and all species therein holds all connections for all Source Groups related to Earth. As one visits the temple, a more effortless connection to source shall be provided.
2. THE TEMPLE OF ASCENSION TESTS AND ASSESSMENT
This temple is where each goes to take their tests for ascension or to be assessed for the next phase of work. Sometimes when one is unsure of what is wrong, a visit to this temple shall suffice at putting one back on track. It is also from this temple that one's soul can assess one's karmic issues.
3. THE TEMPLE OF GROUNDING
This temple holds all records of grounding and the changes therein in each phase of ascension. Grounding changes from phase to phase, however, wherever one is, one can crosscheck their information and intend to retrieve anything that has been lost.
4. THE TEMPLE OF SEXUAL ENERGY FLOW
This temple holds all records of sexual energy movement and the movement of the kundahlini through the grid work of the form and subtle bodies. Sexual energy movement also changes from phase to phase in ascension. However, one can crosscheck one's own information against the knowledge provided therein and intend to retrieve anything that has been lost over time or in a karmic encounter.
5. TEMPLE OF SUBTLE BODIES
This temple holds all records of subtle body changes and repairs in each phase of ascension. One can compare one's own records to the records contained herein for one's given evolutionary status to determine what has been manipulated or lost, and then strive to retrieve it.
6. TEMPLE OF PHYSICAL GRID WORK
This temple holds all records of grid work changes and repairs for each phase of ascension. One can cross check their grid work against a template of what should be present at any given phase of evolution. In so doing, one may discover foreign grid work that has become mixed in causing the energy flow in certain pockets of the form to wane.
7. TEMPLE OF ASCENSION GRID WORK
This temple holds all records for constructing ascension grid work in each phase of ascension. In essence, this temple holds information for transcribing the genetic blueprint for ascension and anchoring it around the physical form. Ascension grid work changes from level to level in initiation, and therefore one's own level can be compared to what should be in place given the knowledge held in the temple.
8. TEMPLE OF ANCESTRAL KNOWLEDGE
This temple holds all human lineages sorted out thus far in human ascensions upon Earth. At this time, all 144,000 lineages are present, but some are not complete back in time. One assists in building the records for this temple in one's own ascension. One may ask for the original 144 lineages that were their birth inheritance at this temple, or any updates that have come in from other ascending initiates.
9. THE TEMPLE OF LIGHT BODY
This temple holds records of light body development at each phase of ascension. The light body is sometimes susceptible to manipulation during one's dreamtime travels. One can compare their light body to the records in this temple for the purposes of repair.
122

10. THE TEMPLE OF RECASTING
Each recasting that occurs within one's source during dreamtime is recorded within this temple. Recasting reweaves the fractured pieces of soul into a single and "whole" unit as enough pieces are gathered in each phase of ascension. By in large for those at 3000, 4200 or 5000, recasting occurs a minimum of once per week.
11. THE TEMPLE OF TIME
This temple holds the records for how time is altered within the field of an ascending human in each phase of ascension. One builds towards moving outside of time such that the body no longer ages. One is therefore invited to visit this temple for an assessment if they are having difficult sustaining an expanded state out of time periodically in their process of ascension. The assessment will give clues as to what may be out of order or missed within your current phase or past phases of ascension, which can then be acted upon and corrected.
12. THE TEMPLE OF SCHISMS
Schisms are portions of ascension skipped over leaving behind fractured pieces of soul that were never woven in during one's more recent recasting. This temple holds all knowledge attained thus far about schisms, and the tones necessary to integrate missing portions of soul and to release the related karma.
13. THE TEMPLE OF THE LANGUAGE OF LIGHT
This temple holds the Language of Light which are all of the tones of creation necessary to sustain the ascension to date of the form and for the form to continue to ascend into the future. One may visit this temple and view what tones should be integrated in full given their current level of evolution. Any missing tones can then be pulled from this temple into the field to trigger the related karma in need of releasing in order to embody all tones in full.
14. THE TEMPLE OF GENETIC INFORMATION
This temple holds all genetic information on the human dance revealed thus far in the human ascensions global wide. This temple is linked to the Temple of Ancestry as genetic records are held by one's ancestral inheritance. One may visit this temple and compare their current records to those held in the temple to assure that all genetic knowledge necessary to ascend through one's current initiation is present.
15. TEMPLE OF VISIONARY KNOWLEDGE
This temple holds all information about vision retrieved and compiled thus far in human ascensions global wide. One may visit this temple and compare their current visionary records to see what is missing at your current phase of evolution. Such information includes clairvoyance, telepathy, and modalities of channeling soul through form.
16. TEMPLE OF ASCENSION
This temple holds records of all human ascensions that have occurred within the new consensus thus far. This includes successful and non-successful ascensions. One may review such records for the purposes of their own evolution.
17. TEMPLE OF KARMA
This temple contains a karmic board held by the solar counsels. It is from this temple that all human karmic disputes are assessed and rectified in relation to the new consensus.
18. THE TEMPLE OF HONOR
This temple is the only temple held by the Source of One. This temple oversees the karmic board to assure that all decisions occur in honor, and supports Earth's continued choice to
123
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" ascend. Disputes not rectified in the temple of karma are carried to this temple for assessment.
NEW SOLAR TEMPLES
The following temples are new solar level services that oversee the 18 planetary ascension healing temples above. These temples assure that all 18 planetary temples are held and run in order with the new keys for ascension coming from the One Source in support of the resurrection and reconstitution of All That Is. One may not access these temples direct, however if there is a karmic infraction or problem in one's personal ascension dance, one may be taken to these temples for assistance, guidance and rectification. Therefore one is taken to these temples through the TEMPLE OF HONOR if there is a need for it.
1. THE TEMPLE OF TRUE LAW
This temple holds true law in action. True law states that only karma that one has actually incurred in one's ancestry is the karma that must be released in order to ascend. Karma has been heavily manipulated by forces of the dark in your creation to a point that Earth and the human species have too much karma to ascend. This is the result of karmic displacement from other planets and stars or humanoid civilizations. All karma that is not of Earth or human origin is being returned through the Temple of True Law at this time in history. If one runs into a karmic infraction that appears not to be one's own, one may be brought to this temple for an assessment and rectification.
2. THE TEMPLE OF TRUE FUNCTION
This temple holds true function in action. Each soul that was cast from the Tao where all souls originate is embedded with a function that is related to their original casting. Within your creation, the casting amongst souls has become confused. There are creator souls, serpent souls and angel souls. Creator souls hold the master blueprint for the creation, or in human terms, for one's form and life expression. Angel souls transcribe the blueprint down to genetic materials that create the form. Serpents are woven together in positive and negative energy flow to create the grid work and subtle bodies or chakra systems that form is created through. In your creation, creator, angel and serpents souls became intermixed. This has lead to fall after fall in consciousness. True function calls for souls cast from the Tao to return to their particular function that is an inherent ability of the soul from its original blueprint at birth. In so doing, all parts of the field are managed by souls that are capable and gifted of doing the job that they are assigned. Human ascension has also been subject to the changes of true function, and within recent months there has been a reassignment of all souls holding all ascending fields upon Earth including mankind. If there is any problem uncovered with a particular soul in one's field, then one is brought to this temple for an assessment of the souls original casting and a rectification of the problem.
3. THE TEMPLE OF TRUE ORCHESTRATION
Orchestration of a field calls for all serpents, angels and creator/dragon souls to work together in a particular manner that serves the whole of the field and form that is ascending. The Temple of True Orchestration holds a blueprint for each ascending species in relation to how creator/dragon, angel and serpent souls must dance together for continued ascension. If there is a problem with the orchestration of one's souls in one's ascension, one will be brought to this temple for an assessment and rectification.
124

4. THE TEMPLE OF TRUE SYMPHONY
True symphony is recognition that each creator, angel and serpent soul creates a particular sound in the energy movement of an ascending field. The sound is much like an orchestra playing a symphony day in and day out. Each angel, serpent or creator in any field is given a score of music that they should be playing in the rotation of the energy field. This temple holds the music that should be playing in any initiate's field at any given level of evolution. If there is a problem with the sound coming from one's field (i.e., too many sour notes) one may be brought to this field for an assessment and attunement.
5. THE TEMPLE OF TRUE TIMING
The symphony of sound has a particular rhythm unto it. Each angel, creator and serpent must play their music in time with one another syncopating rhythms. It is this temple that holds the templates of rhythm for each phase of ascension of each species. If there is a problem with the timing of one's score, one will be brought to this temple for an assessment and attunement.
SUMMARY
We hope you can see from the above information the gift of the presence of solar counsels upon Earth. They are allowing us to bring to consciousness now the temples for ascension for each to draw upon, as there are enough souls to assist in managing both conscious and dreamtime participation in the use of the temples by human initiates. Up until the recent changes and choice of solar participation, there was not enough souls and energy upon Earth to allow for conscious human participation in the healing temples for ascension. It is the goal of the solar counsels to make the space for human ascension to take hold and bring forth changes within the human dance that lead to world peace and ascension of the whole of Earth. Any dance that creates a regional, national or global problem therefore shall be outlawed, and the cause of the problem rectified in a manner such that all such patterns not occur again in human ascension. It is the power of the solar thought-form that creates such boundaries upon Earth and in the human dance. Human ascending initiates must look beyond the tiny perspective of their own limited dance. There is a greater dance that is being orchestrated of global ascension that involves all species upon Earth, along with solar, universal, cosmic and creational ascension that is occurring concurrently. One is not alone, nor is Earth alone in the choice to ascend. The collective multidimensional choice to ascend supports the whole of Earth by providing keys and support against infractions by large forces of the dark still vying to prevent Earth's ascension. We cannot as a planet or as a species harm that which is supporting the whole of Earth's ascension. Perhaps this is what the most recent lessons in human ascension allow for, an understanding that we must honor our multidimensional connections to all other species upon all other dimensions. Humanity is learning multidimensional honor beloved. And this is a grand shift indeed. We hope that you have found this information useful upon your personal path of ascension. Until our next communication, The Source of Earth The One Source The Great Central Sun
9. Changes in Ascension and Transcending Group Arrogance
Dear Beloved Ascending Human,

125
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" We write to you today about new solar and universal rulings on human ascension and the changes that this incurs for all map makers global wide. Such changes are now making possible an ascent to more genetic material than previously considered possible by the counsels in governance over human ascension. This change shifts the emotional focus underlying the process of ascension for those embarking upon this next phase of work. Primarily the emotional issues behind ascension have been the main focus of Mila and Oa and those inside of their Group Mastery program. Why? Emotions must be processed in order for the biological changes to come down into physicality. If one does not release the painful and traumatic events in a particular part of the form, the new glands or organs will not grow in a particular part of the form, nor will the cells become crystalline. Therefore it is the responsibility of all ascending humans to focus upon their process and assure that all emotions and patterning is released first in the etheric. Then as the etheric blueprint is modified, the genetic changes will step down into the form.
PROBLEMS WITH SCHISMS
Sometimes initiates wish to skip over portions of their ascent, particularly if there is a deep trauma recorded in a particular part of the form and within one' ancestral memories. If one continues to schism over such portions of ascension, disease will form instead. We had one initiate that was going blind due to cataracts. This initiate was given an opportunity to focus through the Group Mastery materials upon the underlying cause of why they had schismed repeatedly over the changes necessary in the brain and eye region. They failed over time and in their studies to focus upon such patterning, and were eventually moved out of Group Mastery. Why? They had such deep arrogance around perceiving themselves as seeing and knowing it all that they were not open to the learning offered, and in so doing, did not avail themselves of the opportunity to ascend out of the impending blindness in their studies. (See "The Problems with Schisms and Soul Recasting in Ascension" for more information.) Arrogance is a deep issue for all humans. All humans are arrogant to a great degree, and generally around a particular thought-form. Most humans have two main arrogances. These are addressed primarily in the ascent to 3000 and have to do with personal relations. (See "Seven Pitfalls Upon the Spiritual Path" for more information.) It is worthy of examination on an internal level by all initiates as to what one's main arrogances are. One may even as the above initiate, be prone to fail to examine emotional patterning related and recorded in the related major chakra region. This could lead to disease beloved. Each arrogance is related to a major chakra center, and therefore those prone to such arrogances would also be potentially prone to ascending into disease in such regions, particularly if one schismed enough in one's ascent recurrently therein. Although ascension is monitored, it is a self-monitoring process. Counsels oversee the administration of collective ascension knowledge that is offered holographically through healing temples that now surround all in the new consensus. They also administer tests to see how an initiate is embracing the unity paradigm. Such tests after being passed in dreamtime then step down into the physical. Physical tests are about one's life relations. When offered an opportunity to walk in unity with others, how does one fair? When one must flow with this change or that to fuel one's ascension forth, does one follow through? This is what is observed by soul in relation to one's physical tests. If one fails to make the changes necessary in the physical, one's ascent is then reviewed for schisms. If one has schismed sufficiently in a given region, then one must go back and address what had been skipped over.
126
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Ascension is often a back and forth dance, as schisming over segments of karma is normal given the lack of an entire record of all ancestors related to all tapestries of ancestry. Often the map carvers gather the records themselves in the act of processing the deep emotional trauma embedded in the etheric body. As the records are released, they are added to the holographic memory of all ancestral experiences of all humans. This is the job of the map carvers, and it is through this job that a holographic temple has been constructed known as the Temple of Ancestry. (See the Great Central Sun Transmission "Solar Take Charge of Human Ascension" for descriptions of all holographic temples.)
ASCENT TO 6000 STRANDS APPROVED
There are a number of map carving initiates now moving beyond 3000 to 6000 strands at this time. The ascent to 4200 and 5000 has been modified and initiates will either cease at a blueprint of 3000 or 6000 strands at this time, and not in-between. Such initiates proceeding beyond 3000 have been hand picked by solar and universal counsels due to their harmless predisposition and holographic nature. Why 6000 strands? 3000 strands is one full tube of genetic material in relation to the original 12 main tubes of DNA required for the ascent to full consciousness or 36,000 strands. The Universal Cousels perceived that ascending into two complete tubes would be a more stable foundation than 4200 or 5000 strands, which are less than 2 full tubes. Therefore, the attainment of Bodhisattva will now be equated with embodying 6000 strands of DNA and two full tubes of the 12 tubes of genetic material of a fully conscious humanoid form. What does moving to 6000 strands entail? One attains regional level affluence at 6000 strands, and therefore one has a greater leadership role in relation to the new consensus. Those ascending and stopping at 3000 strands will have personal level influence over others in one's life dance. Those ascending beyond this will affect the region or nation that one lives. If the nation is small, it will affect the nations that surround where one lives. For example, if one is in Europe, the power of one's thought-form will affect humans in all European nations at 6000 strands. Because thought-form and language along with culture are related, it is those ascending to this level that will create the greatest level of change in those surrounding where one lives. It is for this reason that the map carvers are indeed from around the globe and there is not one nation that does not have a number of those ascending to 6000 strands at this time. Ascending to 3000 strands and ceasing causes one to address personal level issues in relation to non-unity based thought-form. More or less, one is addressing those patterns that cause ones personal relationships with family, spouse, employers or fellow employees along with friends or teachers to be disharmonious. As one ascends into greater harmony internal to self, the relationships change accordingly. Those who cannot harmonize greatly enough in relation to oneself as an ascending being are often cast from one's life dance if the relationship is discordant enough. Ascending to 6000 strands will cause one to address non-unity based thought-form in group-relations. This is different than personal relations, as one will have the affect of causing all groups that one associates with to change. Why is this so? As one embraces regional level power of thought-form, one will affect all groups one is related to, including the company that one works for, the city that one lives within or near, and the state and country that one is related to. One is infusing the Language of Light into such regions and causing change and an awakening in your fellow humans beloved.
127
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Sometimes such change is not easy. One initiate in Mila and Oa's Advanced Studies Program has caused the hospital they are working for to close. Doctors are up and quitting due to poor treatment, disorganization and long hours with little pay. There are no doctors left to run the hospital, and no other doctors wish to work there, and so the hospital is closing. Yet another initiate working for a cruise line caused the cruise line to go bankrupt. Why? The language of light forces balanced giving and receiving. The infusion of such thought-form into any industry will highlight the imbalance, causing folk to perceive the imbalance and then make changes to rectify the circumstance. For the hospital that is closing, the doctors are quitting due to the inequality of pay. For the cruise line, they had taken excessively of its employees over time, and as the chi came to balance and over a year period, the cruise line did not have enough chi to manifest it's clientele and went bankrupt. One hotel that Mila and Oa taught at and anchored the Language of Light into had massive strikes by their employees for 8 months thereafter. Why? The Language of Light had caused the employees to become increasingly aware of the poor management and lack of pay, and they subsequently organized and created a strike in counterbalance. The Language of Light lifts the veils of illusions that humans live within. Humans are so mechanized that they go day in and day out in the same dance, and rarely challenge authority. It is because the authority is veiled as all powerful that humans remain in their "good behavior" failing to take action under great levels of misuse, abuse, poor pay, slave working conditions, and so on. This only lasts as long as humans buy into the veils and fantasy that surrounds the game. As the fantasy lifts, humans awaken and become aware of the circumstance and then strive to alter the circumstance to one of greater balance. Over the course of your history, each country has gone through a lifting of veils over the past 200-year cycle. Each veil that was lifted caused social changes. People stood together against that which oppressed the masses and forced changes. This was a period leading up to this time in history where the greatest level of mass change is anticipated in the shortest period of time of any conscious and sentient civilization in any creation ever. To say that you are in for some changes is an understatement beloved. As humans see beyond the veils that surround them, they will begin to question the current authorities of your planet in the human dance. That which has been hidden will come to be known and understood. If there has been great misuse of power or harm that has deliberately been administered to others or a group of others, such humans will be prosecuted. You are entering the time in which all veils shall lift, and all shall see the TRUTH for what it is. Current human truth is not pretty. It will cause the masses to become quite angry, and take action to insure that such misuse of power never occur again. This shall come to be so through those who ascend to 6000 strands and infuse the Language of Light into the country that one lives within. Those ascending to this level of evolution number 4000 around the globe at this time. There will also be a map carved to 6000. Map followers are rapidly rising to 1024 at this time and are anticipated to reach 1800 by June of this year en mass. Out of the 8 billion to fulfill upon this vibration, 25% or roughly 2 billion humans are anticipated to take the next phase of initiations to 3000. Out of these 2 billion folk, roughly another 25% or 500 million are anticipated to rise to 6000 strands in the coming four-year cycle. As enough rise to 6000 strands and embody it roughly 30% into the physical, the thought-form of the Language of Light will become the dominant thought-form for the
128
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" human species. This is anticipated now to occur by the end of 2004. Change will be paramount thereafter as humanity suddenly awakens to the principals of unity. One can see the beginning signs of this already occurring beloved.
THE NATURE OF THE ASCENT TO 6000
For those embodying 6000 now and carving this map, we wish to go a little more in depth about the arrogances confronted internal to self in transcending disunity based group thought-form. Group based arrogances differ from personal based arrogances. One rises through another set of fear-based planes in attaining Bodhisattva. Mila documented the seven fear based planes of the Seven Kumaras. These are now compressed into the ascent to 3000 strands as one embodies the blueprint to 100% in the physical. (See Ascension Transmissions I for information on the Seven Kumaras.) Those who ascend to 6000 strands shall address another 7 planes of reality related to group based fear relations, and shall address arrogant predispositions related to group relations internal to self. One can consider such planes as related to the 7 Kumaras. The 7 Kumaras are related to the thought-form of fear, pain, suffering, death, greed, lust, and judgment. There are 7 additional planes related to group fear, group pain, group suffering, group death, group greed, group lust and group judgment. Each plane has a particular bandwidth of vibration that one ascends through in embracing 6000 strands. Each plane will also host fractured pieces of self and soul lost in the decline of the human species and one's ancestry over time. One will retrieve such lost pieces of self as each ascends through the related bandwidth of vibration that holds in place such group principals founded upon disunity and fear.
GLOBAL ASCENSION CHANGES
Earth is in the process of removing the two lowest planes of the Kumaras at this time in her global ascent. In essence, the planes of death and fear in personal relations are being cleansed from Earth at this time in full. Earth has entered the next star gate, and this is why this is so beloved. In October, Earth is anticipated to enter through yet another star gate, after which the next two planes related to the Kumaras shall be cleansed upon a global level. This shall include the planes of suffering and pain. By the end of 2003, it is anticipated that the 7 planes of the Kumaras shall be removed from earth in full, even in the densest of cities. Then from 2004 on, the planes of fear based group relations shall be removed layer by layer in Earth's continued global ascent. What does this mean for humanity? At this time, entities hooked into the planes of death and fear have nowhere to exist. Some of such entities may cling to humans as the planes themselves are removed. We invite each in the new consensus to intend that one's ancestors assist in removing such beings from the human dance during these coming years of cleansing. In so doing, the beings will not enter the human dance causing needless chaos and terrorist type actions. Some regions have already ascended out of the 7 planes of the Kumaras due to their vibrational threshold. Those regions such as Hawaii bridging upon 12,000 strands no longer have the 7 fear based planes for personal relations, and are now beginning to cleanse the planes of fear based group relations. This includes also regions high in the mountains such as the Rocky Mountains, Swiss Alps, Himalayas, and all other mountain ranges global wide, which are on the verge of moving beyond the vibrations that can sustain these 7 planes of fear in personal relations. Mila and Oa were aware of the time that these 7 planes were cleansed from Hawaii. During the cleansing, many entities from such planes entered the human dance causing great
129
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" chaos. Mindless murders of homeless folk followed, along with other bizarre behavior such as folk holding others hostage, or shooting one's employer, and so on occurred during this time in Hawaii. To minimize such patterns, Mila and Oa instructed the Hawaiian ancestors to remove the beings that would enter the human dance otherwise causing such behavior. This effectively allowed for this period of cleansing to occur in Hawaii with a minimum of related problems. Honolulu Hawaii is still considered a major city with the lowest crime rate of any city in the US. Each in understanding that this period of cleansing is now beginning in all cities global wide may likewise wish to instruct one's ancestors to assist by pulling those beings from the human dance that are stuck in the vibrations of fear and death at this time. One may simply send them to the aurora of Earth and the creator therein during one's meditation and synthesis. As one strives to support this shift now and into the coming 8-year cycle of cleansing, chaos shall be minimized for the entire human race. There are enough in the new consensus to hold space for this cleansing in every city global wide beloved, and it simply requires one's intent to fulfill upon. We thank you and honor you for so doing so.
CHAKRA CHANGES IN THE ASCENT TO 6000
We now give a brief overview of the arrogances transcended within group relations in those who are embarking upon this next phase of ascension to 6000 strands. Such arrogances are also related to a new chakra system that emerges as 30% of the ascent is embodied into the physical for 6000 strands. As enough of the ascent becomes physical, there is enough biological chi to hold a different chakra system than previously possible in human form. This chakra system expands the main chakras from 7 to 12 in number. The five additional chakras hold information required for the ascent to Bodhisattva. Mila experimented with a 12-chakra system long ago. Long ago and before she mastered 108, she expanded her field to include 12 chakras. However she found most others could not generate enough chi to hold 12 chakras so early in the ascent. Over time and in the map carving process, the 12-chakra system was held for those attaining the upper initiations of Bodhisattva. What is the difference between the ascent to 3000 and 6000 strands? Upon a biological level, only decayed cells are addressed and resurrected in the ascent to 3000. In the ascent to 6000, roughly 38% of the scar tissue is also resurrected into healthy and crystalline tissue. It is the new chakra system that will hold enough chi to resurrect scar tissue in the form. What is held in scar tissue? Scar tissue holds group trauma in all of its forms in human history, which is why this segment of work requires one to release group pain, fear, death, suffering, lust, judgment and greed in all of the many forms that such a dance occurs within the human species. What is group trauma like? One can think back in recent history to the experience of the Holocaust as one possible example. Group trauma is any historical event that causes one group to harm another. Often such trauma is related to warfare, but can also be related to natural disasters such as earthquakes, hurricanes, floods or tornados in the experiences of one's ancestry. Such experiences are recorded in the scar tissue of the form. What is scar tissue? Scar tissue is a cell that no longer has a membrane border. Cells then unite into one large mass that does not allow fluid to enter or exit the region. This causes such scarred structures to become hardened over time and fail to function properly in the overall structure and function of the form. In ascension, the body creates a form of enzyme that first dissolves the scar tissues into liquid and then creates new and multiple crystalline cells in their place wherever such pockets are located throughout the form.
130
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Scars are not just from trauma in one's current life dance from accidents or surgery, but permeate the entire human structure. Generally, approximately 45% of all cells are scarred, even in newborn children at 2 strands of DNA. Your current medical equipment is not capable of measuring scarred cells, and it is for this reason perhaps that the high level of scarring is not perceived even in seeming healthy human forms. One can equate scars also with missing genetic information. Where there is missing information, a healthy and normal cell cannot form, as the very encoding required is not present. The scarred cell therefore grows instead. There are 18 types of scar tissue, and each requires a slightly different enzyme to break down in the act of ascension. All scar tissue however lacks an ability to communicate, or in other terms, allow fluids in or out of the cell. Upon an etheric level, regions surrounding scarred cells are locked in time and space in the original trauma that occurred within one's ancestry. First the trauma must be released upon an emotional level, and then the scar tissue can resurrect that is related within the given region of the form.
12 CHAKRA SYSTEM
This 12-chakra system first appears as one embodies 6000 strands roughly to 30% in the physical. One may wish to synthesize the new chakras after this point in one's daily meditation and as one becomes aware that they have opened. Generally the chakras open a little at a time over a four-month period, beginning with the new fourth charka and ending with the new 12th chakra.
1st Chakra - Grounding Chakra
This chakra begins under the feet and is for purposes of grounding soul into form. This chakra has multiple energy components and moves around the field in a complex system of rotation to keep soul anchored in the center of the form and field or subtle bodies. This chakra includes the feet, knees and hips along with root chakra and seven sets of chakras that extend from the feet to the aurora in the center of earth and beyond.
2nd Chakra - Pelvic or Sexual Energy Chakra
This chakra begins in the pelvis but includes a complex energy flow known as sexual energy and kundahlini. The kundahlini runs up the spine through the nervous system, and the sexual energy is a set of triple circles that rotate through the hips and under the feet, between the hips and heart region, and from the heart over the head. While anchoring, the sexual energy may expand to include a region as large as 250 miles as needed for world service purposes, or while teaching and healing. This chakra also continues to allow the emotional body to relay emotions to the form and then transfers the emotions to the heart via the sexual energy flow. This chakra region also expands to contain a center for soul and the information related to one's tapestry of ancestry. Such information is now held by soul rather than inside of the form to deter against manipulations therein. Soul holds the ancestral information and sits inside of a new cavity about the size of a quarter in the pelvis, and transmits the necessary lineage information as needed for karmic release purposes, along with gathering new ancestral information as it is released inside of the scar tissue or decay of the form during the act of resurrection. There is a lotus that opens in the second chakra region. This lotus extends outwards up to 1000 feet around an initiate. The lotus energizes the lower half of the grid work to sustain the grounding to the center of the earth. The lotus opens to a maximum of 250 petals that work together in groups of 12, as the blueprint to 6000 is embodied 100% in the physical.
131

3rd Chakra - Solar Plexus or Power Chakra
This chakra governs power and includes a complex energy flow that sustains the boundaries around the etheric body of the form, the chakras, the subtle bodies, and surrounding the extended global chakras. It is from the power center that one's group agreements for interactions with all others along with the new consensus for ascension are stored.
4th Chakra - Diaphragm or Breath of Life Chakra
This chakra governs the diaphragm and conscious breath. Conscious breath is not only a developed diaphragm that can convert oxygen to sugar upon a biological level, but is also an energy flow through the field in which the chi and fire are distributed as originating from the heart and soul region through the grid work, chakras and subtle body of the form. We will give a simple exercise in which one connects to the sun via the pituitary to transfer energy into the grid work and activates the 4th chakra region to do its job through the conscious will of the initiate at the end of these descriptions. As one brings the sun's energy into the head and allows it to travel down the spine, the fourth chakra kicks in energizing the remaining grid work and field with the chi collected therein.
5th Chakra - Heart Chakra
This chakra governs the heart, which includes the complex energy flow of a multi-petal lotus that continues to grow in size as one reaches full consciousness to contain 1000 petals. At 6000 strands, one has 1/4 of the petals fully formed or roughly 250 petals flowing in sets of 12 that are interrelated much like a flower. This complex set of flower like patterns allows soul to bless Earth and all with whom one comes into contact as one has agreed upon. Such petals and their energy movement will extend as far as 1000 feet from the form. The heart center also governs the ongoing communication of soul and body through the communication centers of the form. Such communication centers gather information from all four subtle bodies along with soul and guidance along with angels and then communicate such to the consciousness or subconscious of the form. The subconscious is one's dreamtime reality while asleep. At this time and due to changes in the map for ascension as 6000 strands is embodied roughly 30% in the physical, the akashic records and biological records are moved inside of the heart chakra to the soul cavity. The soul sits in a cavity, which encompasses portions of both the right and left side of the heart. Soul retains such records passing them to the form and divas as necessary in the act of ascension. This too assists in bypassing the manipulations inherent in having such records outside of the form and in the neck region.
6th Chakra - Throat Chakra
This chakra governs the communication that causes exchanges of energy between humans or between the communication planes of Earth and one's form. This too is a complex flow of energy that involves ongoing and constant communication of intent for the purposes of one's continued ascension or manifestation of one's soul purpose in the physical. One will see that there are holograms for one's dream that sits within this chakra region and have matching holograms that now sit upon the communication and dreamtime planes of Earth. The communication planes now only contain the Language of Light tones. One must utilize such tones to intend anything upon Earth at this time.
7th Chakra - Occipital Region of Head
This chakra governs the complex energy movement throughout all meridians of the etheric grid work. The requirement of chi in a crystalline form and crystalline grid work is far
132
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" greater than prior times in one's life dance, and therefore an entire chakra now is dedicated to monitoring such energy movement so that all parts of the form are equally energized to sustain the life and well being of the cells. In the physical, this area also contains the brain stem which governs the autonomic nervous system that keeps the blood moving, the heart beating, the intestinal tract moving, the digestive system moving, the lymph moving and so on. Such biological systems are related to the movement of chi in the grid work of the form and governed by this new chakra.
8th Chakra - Pineal Gland
This chakra collects chi from the sun and light and transcribes it into the necessary vibrations to sustain one's form and energize the grid work adequately. Taking the time each day with eyes closed and facing the sun while intending to absorb the energy into the grid work will consciously activate the 8th chakra to gather chi and transfer it to the 4th chakra region to be distributed throughout the form. If one feels excessively tired, going into the sun is a good practice and shall help to re-energize the entire field and etheric body. It only requires generally 20 minutes of direct exposure of sunlight to fulfill upon the chi requirements of a form at 6000 strands of DNA. In ancient times, eating was less necessary. Humans gathered their chi from the sun through such practices. In ascension temples, such temples were often in places of ongoing sunlight for such purposes of adding more chi to fuel one's expansion. One may find it less necessary to eat as much or as often through this practice, however one's cravings for certain food substances will still follow the biological needs for transmutative purposes of ascension.
9th Chakra - Pituitary Gland
This chakra governs the small chakras that exist throughout the grid work of the etheric body. One is forever opening new chakras as yet other parts of the grid work are opened and re-energized as one ascends. After initiation 6000 is embodied to 30% in the physical, a chakra to manage the small sub-chakras throughout the grid work becomes necessary, and this is the purpose of the 9th chakra. In the physical, the Pituitary gland is the master gland that manufactures and monitors all ascension substances throughout the form. It is in constant contact with the brain stem and thymus to assure that the form has the right amount of each chemical necessary to continue to transmute the body in ascension.
10th Chakra - Crown Chakra
This chakra is one's master library of spiritual knowledge. Often times the brain is so debilitated in the current limitation of form that more knowledge is stored in the nonphysical brain than in the physical brain. Yet through channeling one may access such nonphysical knowledge and speak it as needed in one's life role. In essence, Mila understood years ago that the ascension would take too long to bring totally into the physical structure. However, as a gifted channel, one can express the wisdom without the biology for the purposes of teaching, healing or leading. This has worked so successfully for her that this has become a part of the map to Bodhisattva for all others to follow. The 10th chakra is a complex energy flow that includes up to 1000 chakras that connect the Bodhisattva to one's source and sustains the connection through ongoing movement of energy. Often initiates feel disconnected and it is not unusual to have the chakras above the head shattered in a karmic exchange. One rebuilds their system nightly during recasting due to karmic encounters to allow one to continue to ascend. Much like the heart and pelvic region, a multi-petal lotus opens in the crown as 6000 is embodied to 30% in the physical. These petals grow to be 250 in number as one embodies
133
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" 6000 100% to blueprint and allows for greater ongoing communication between one's source and soul and one's physical form and consciousness.
11th Chakra - Right Telepathic Channel - Male Side
This chakra governs information received through telepathic communication with the non-physical realms. Sometimes such communication will come through in direct channeling rather than be "heard" in one's mind or ear. However an entire chakra to govern nonphysical communication is created by initiation 6000, as it is embodied 30% in the physical to allow greater conscious dreamtime awareness. This chakra shall allow each to become more attuned to the nonphysical planes surrounding Earth, along with the Earth mother and all kingdoms therein, for the purposes of sharing, communion, and guidance. This chakra along with the 12th chakra also governs the masculine and feminine side of the vibrations one holds along with energy movement in the form. There is an ongoing exchange of energies between the right and left side or masculine and feminine side of the etheric body, subtle bodies and each chakra region. This chakra along with the 12th chakra retains the balance on the right and left side of the form in all energy flow therein
12th Chakra - Left Telepathic Channel - Female Side
This chakra governs the transference of all records and information of one's personal ascension to Earth's archives and the temple of human ancestry in an ongoing basis. This chakra also is anchored by initiation 6000 as it is embodied 30% into the physical. This increased pace of ascension has one releasing records day and night and this chakra governs this purpose to allow the relay to be 24 hours per day rather than strictly during recasting in dreamtime. One can liken this to the fact that one begins to be continuously recast after initiation 6000 by one's soul and source. Chakras 11 and 12 work together to retain balance between the masculine and feminine sides of the form along with one's life dance, or movement between times of beingness and outward moving activity.
MEDITATION WITH THE SUN TO ENERGIZE ONE'S GRID WORK
This simple exercise will assist initiates in sustaining the chi necessary to fuel one's ascent to 6000 100% into the physical in due course. Those ceasing one's ascent at 3000 can also use this gentle sun meditation if tired. For those with the new 12-chakra system, this meditation will have the affect of triggering the increased movement of the Pineal and Diaphragm charkas thereby filling the entire field with chi and the vibrations of the sun. One may wish to also do this exercise if one is having a particularly difficult day of ascension, or has an etheric blockage that is causing physical pain. The suns vibrations may be enough to move the blockage allowing one the internal transcendence over the underlying thought-form at cause. Sit outside and facing the sun. With the eyes closed to prevent sun damage, look directly into the sun while shielding the sun with one's eyelids. Do not wear sunglasses. Allow the sun to enter the pineal gland in the center of one's head. Imagine the warmth of the sun filling first one's head, and then spreading down the core of one's spine. Then imagine the core radiating out to fill one's entire grid work from head to toe with the vibrations of the sun. Breathe slowly in and out as this is occurring. Move the fire of the sun through each meridian in the form, opening and cleansing each to the best of one's ability.
134
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Blow the fire of the sun out each major chakra center, beginning with the chakras under the feet leading to the aurora in the center of Earth, then moving fire through the feet, knees, and hip chakras. Then move fire through each major chakra center beginning with the first, one at a time, ending at the seventh or twelfth charka, depending upon one's level of evolution. Then push fire through the chakras above the head leading to one's source. Make sure to breathe slowly in an out as each chakra is addressed. Many ascending to 6000 strands with dark eyes may be better served in not wearing sunglasses, or wearing very light colored sunglasses only. Mila has found that in order to assure that she gets her daily dose of light that she cannot wear sunglasses darker than a pale pink in color. Oa, on the other hand has blue eyes that are being transmuted to hazel. He wears darker shades and a hat to protect his eyes from sunburn until they are fully transmuted to the hazel color. And so the lighter shades or no sunglasses at all are only recommended for dark brown or black eyes. Each can go within a muscle test what is best given their current level of evolution in relation to exposure of the sun, and then follow one's truth from within.
THE SEVEN GROUP ARROGANCES TRANSCENDED IN THE ASCENT TO 6000 STRANDS
Whereas the arrogances transcended to initiation 3000 surround personal relations, initiations from 3000 to 6000 have to do with anchoring unity in group-relations. Therefore the arrogance addressed within is also related to group relations or in other terms, group arrogance. Group arrogance can be seen as the "better than" or "less than" that one believes to be associated with this group or that group that one is associated with. For those of poor backgrounds, being born "on the wrong side of the tracks" caused one to be perceived as associated with the poor side of town, and one might feel "less than" as such. For those born into great wealth, fame or royalty, one is born with associations that cause one to perceive themselves as "better than" other humans. All such thought form of better than or less than must be transcended in order to honor, and therefore the initiations to 6000 are designed to break down all thought-form that dishonors in group. As honor is embraced, one also embraces equality. Equality is the understanding that regardless of genetic package, all humans are equal, all have difficulties, and all have triumphs and tribulations upon the evolutionary journey. No one journey is more joyous or disastrous than another, and each journey teaches the related soul and human the lessons necessary to embrace unity. As one allows this understanding, one's relations to others along with group alters dramatically. For no one in the group or outside of the group is better than or less than therefore all humans are equal. Each group in human form has something to come to learn at this time in evolutionary history. Each group shall create the result of the thought-form that the group holds. Some groups may experience great travesty, and yet this is the result of their thought-form and karma. Yet other groups may work their way out of travesty and into the joy, and this too is the result of the evolution of thought-form rather than the perpetuation of the same. Due to the selective ascension of the masses of humans, there will be groups that form that are ascending, and such groups shall persevere and move beyond the difficulties related to group relations. Before one can form a group based upon unity, one must move beyond disunity based group relations. The initiations from 3000 to 6000 are designed to break down disunity in how one relates to two or more in one's life dance. Disunity pits one human against
135
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" another. Disunity also places one human on a pedestal over all others. The competition and worship of and between humans is transcended more or less during this segment of work. We share the arrogances with each of you now. Each group-arrogance is a combination of the first seven arrogances channeled through by Mila within the Ascension Transmissions II materials (See the "Seven Pitfalls Upon the Spiritual Path" for more information). Each will find two or so that are dominant to group relations relative to one's genetic packaging, but all will have aspects of all arrogances internal to self. We invite you to choose to transcend those arrogances related to oneself in the ascent to 6000 strands.
1. THE ARROGANCE OF GROUP ILLUSION
The Arrogance of Illusion combines the first chakra Arrogance of Ambition with the seventh chakra Arrogance of Knowing it All together to create the Arrogance of Illusion. The Arrogance of Illusion is related to the use of fantasy realities in group-relations. Often the guru or teacher is gifted at creating a fantasy reality that the group "buys into". Sometimes such fantasy realities can cause the group to "feel good" while together, and yet if one were to examine their field thereafter, they would discover that they had been heavily mutilated during the gathering. Perhaps in the past this may have lead to the experience of the 'flu or a cold after a gathering, and one would not think anything of it. However, for those who are ascending, the loss of records translates into a roll back in initiation, which is not particularly useful. For in a roll back due to loss of records, one will either have to retrieve the records, or rework their way through karma and initiations already mastered yet again. Those gifted at creating the largest group fantasies are well known in your human dance. These are the masters of Hollywood and Disneyland or any other type of media or recreational creation that is similar. Such humans create fantasies that the masses buy into and often pay somewhat large sums of money to partake in. This makes the creators of such fantasies wealthy. Such fantasies also cross over into the work-a-day world in the form of computer games and paraphernalia that allows one's day to be "more efficient". Car manufacturers are gifted at such and this is why humans buy this brand or that. There is no industry humans know that is popular that is not related to this particular type of arrogance, as there would be no underlying success of such businesses otherwise. There are many kinds of gurus gifted at creating group illusion, and only a small number incarnate upon Earth today are spiritual gurus of one sort or another. Most are business, financial or media gurus, and the power of their fantasies is so great that they dictate the norms of life in human form and human civilization at this time in history. At another time in history, such was not the case. There were those remote from the metropolitan cities that held a very rural and perhaps nomadic or tribal life that was separate from any such manipulation. There are indeed a few remaining humans in pockets all over the globe that have not been touched by technology and remain separate from such illusions to this day. For those who are ascending, breaking away from such illusion is paramount. Why? It sucks of your chi to enough of an extent that if one fails to break away, one shall fail to continue to ascend. However, the deeper the communion internal to self of soul and connection to Earth, such entertainment is a very poor substitute, and so the letting go of such forms of entertainment is a natural extension of the unfolding evolutionary journey of the Bodhisattva. For how can that which sucks your chi and makes you feel ill afterwards compare with that which fills one with joy? It cannot, and so one will leave such forms of group illusion behind the further one ascends. One shall also cease to worship those gifted at creating such illusion, for such humans are no more or less than anyone else.
136

2. THE ARROGANCE OF GROUP STANDARDS
The Arrogance of Group Standards is the result of the second Arrogance of Inflexibility and the fifth Arrogance of Creative Self Expression united. The concept of standards as being that which one measures up to as compared with another or an artificial set of characteristics is what we are speaking about in relation to group standards. There are standards in each culture that any human may measure himself or herself against. Is one beautiful as beauty is considered in one's culture? Beauty is an internal state of being in which soul descends into form and radiates its love to all that a particular form engages with. Beauty is not something to be measured, for it is immeasurable. Is beauty of the form? Forms can be compared based upon size, skin color and texture, hair color, facial structure, silhouette or profile, and body measurements. But is this a measurement for soul? Why no. Soul chooses form not based upon standards, but for one's ability to hold energy. For an ascending master, one's form must be structured in a way that allows the inner beauty of soul to shine through. This may mean a form that is larger in structure. Facial appearance matters not to soul as soul knows that the face shall glow with the love of soul and this shall cause the face to appear beautiful regardless of structure. One begins to move beyond artificial measurements of all kinds created by groups and founded upon dogma in the human dance. The artificial measurements were originally devised by the Annanuki to keep their slave populations in line. Without soul, one becomes focused upon the mundane. How many women and men in your culture are worried about such things as "facial hair, make-up, cellulite, clothing size, whiteness of teeth, freshness of breath, body odor, hair color, or the clothing that one is wearing?" What about the inner state of being? How beautiful is any form that stinks due to the decay of the vibrations that it sits within? Such humans should begin to focus inward on their internal state of being rather than outward, and then real beauty may come forth. Standards are not just personal; they are regional as well as economic. Those of a certain level of income are expected to have a particular lifestyle, furnished home, estate, investment properties, yachts, activities, style of clothing, fur coats, luxurious vacations and the lot. Those of a middle income have another lifestyle, but long for the lifestyle of those who are of the greatest wealth. Why? Why would any human long for the lifestyle of the "rich and famous"? The Annanuki created such a goal for it was the only goal available unto the slaves. Those who were preferred due to excellence were given a standard of living that was luxurious compared to the state of chattel that the remaining human slaves lived within. Therefore the desire to be rich and famous has become ingrained due to ancient memories. As one ascends, one comes to understand that one's intrinsic worth is not founded upon anything outside of oneself. One is God Goddess in form. As such, one is no more or less than the stars or the trees or All That Is. One's value therefore is not determined by an artificial standard but by one's choice to attune to one's own inner reality and commune. In the communion, one is wealthy, wealthier than those with the greatest of fame or fortune, for one is filled from within by the love of one's soul! Long ago, humans traded communion for fame. The slaves that existed like chattel also lived in communion with Earth. Those that received the blessings of the Annanuki lost the communion. Why? The Annanuki used those receiving their blessing to suck of the chi and life force to such an extent that communion was lost. Here the thought-form of sacrificing communion for external objects or praise was anchored in the slave race.
137
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" The Red Race was never interested in fame or fortune. To this day, many of red origin remain pure to this, particularly those tribes that are indigenous and have not intermixed heavily with other cultures. Such is their truth, and the Red Race never measured value through accomplishment. The Red race was inherently more unity based and therefore perceived value in harmony, the dance of the whole and not the sum of the parts. As one transcends this arrogance, one shall cease to measure not only oneself, but also others. In so doing, one may see the brilliance of others in their current life challenges and dance without judgment. One transcends judgment to a greater degree as one attains Bodhisattva. Judgment is founded more or less upon the skill of measurement. As one ceases to measure anything or anyone, one ceases to judge. As one transcends this arrogance, therefore one ceases also to measure or judge.
3. THE ARROGANCE OF GROUP POWER
The Arrogance of Group Power is the result of the union of the third Arrogance of Power and the first Arrogance of Ambition. Groups wield power. Some groups are larger, bigger, better, wealthier and so on than others. Those that belong to the larger, bigger, better, wealthier organization are likewise better than others who belong to organizations that are smaller and with less finances. Long ago Mila left her hometown of Los Altos, a prestigious suburb in California, and moved to Hercules, a racially intermixed neighborhood of lower middle class folk. Low and behold, she found people in her new real estate community less arrogant, more open, more willing to share, more willing to come together and unite for common purpose. Why is this so? Prestige separates, and commonality unites. Those slaves of the Annanuki who received prestigious honors separated from the rest living in "common" with one another. Those living in "common" shared a specific dance that was supportive of one another. The dance those of prestige or awards danced with was not supportive, but rather highly competitive. One can see that this thought-form remains to this day depending upon income level between regions. The poorest classes in India known as the "Untouchables" have become a united force over time that look after one another. Hardship unites sometimes in a stronger manner than non-hardship, and this too is the result of the remembrance of the hardship of the slaves who were worked to death in the Annanuki gold mines, and treated as "untouchable". No human is untouchable beloved. The group dance that humans have been so familiar with has caused humans to rely upon the group they associate with to define who they are, and to provide for them a foundation to live by. The new unity based paradigm also provides a foundation, however the foundation is not dependent upon the group, but is an internal foundation that one constructs through communion between body, soul, and Earth. One's strength therefore no longer comes from the group but from one's own truth in relation to body, soul and Earth united. As one becomes powerful in their own truth, one needs not the group. This is not to say that group has no use, simply that one's power is not derived from the group. As one transcends the initiations leading to Bodhisattva, the requirement to align with anything other than oneself and one's own truth is left behind. If one's truth continues to resonate with SSOA, one will continue to dance therein. If not, one shall peel away to create that which resonates with one's unique dream. Regardless of whether or not SSOA is in one's future, one is ascending, and one shall continue to process and clear, polishing the gem of truth that they are, and shall ultimately allow that gem to shine bright for all to see. As one transcends this arrogance, one shall no longer feel empowered by the group
138
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" that they associate with, and shall begin to stand in their own power as an ascending master.
4. THE ARROGANCE OF GROUP LOVE
The Arrogance of Group Love is the result of the union between the second Arrogance of Inflexibility and the fourth Arrogance of Love. Group love is founded upon acceptance. The group either accepts or rejects humans founded upon their measurements for entry. For some groups, entry is founded upon preoccupation; for yet others, income level; for yet others social status. Many a poor human in England with ancestral status is still permitted into the most exclusive of clubs! This is sincerely a reflection of group love. In family relations, one is either the good little boy or girl, or the bad little boy or girl, or worse yet the black sheep. If one is good, one is loved. If one is bad, one is punished. If one is the black sheep, one may be rejected. In unity, no one is rejected. However certain folk that no longer have karma with the ascending initiate will peel away from one's life. This may appear like rejection, but in reality it is simply that such folk are no longer a part of one's dream. One's dream in ascension evolves to only include those with which one has karma or soul agreements. When one's dream no longer contains someone, such a person will fall out of one's life. Sometimes this occurs through death, but generally for ascending humans this occurs by choice. One chooses to separate oneself from that which no longer resonates as it hurts too much not to separate. The discord of non-resonant interactions tears at one's aura, chakras, subtle bodies and grid work. Over time and if the tearing is great enough and repeated, one will most likely choose to separate, as the pain that the form is in is great. So it is with individuals in one's life dance, so it is with groups, one will leave behind all groups that do not resonate as one ascends. As one transcends this arrogance, one shall allow oneself to peel away from all groups that do not support one's ascension, including one's family. In the current paradigm, there are those countries with great power, and these are the "in-group" to partake of upon a national scale. There are also those countries that are more greatly impoverished, have less national power, and are the "out-group" upon a national scale. Mila and Oa have witnessed how difficult it is for some initiates from certain nations in Africa or South America to obtain visas to attend their events. Why? The nation is perceived as problematic and attending an event is not deemed just cause for the travel to the US or Canada; sad, but so it is so at this time. Those who are from the powerful nations have more clout in their travels abroad. Also such powerful nations hoard often to excess the resources of your world, leaving others to starve. Sad, but the times to come will see the rectification of this dance to one of greater equality and sharing. The bottom line of transcending group love is to understand that all humans and all species are a part of the same group, all are ONE and God Goddess expressed in form. All therefore are equal and perceived as a part of the whole in the unity based paradigm, and therefore worthy of "enough" to sustain the health and well being of the life. As unity is embraced, the imbalances within your civilization shall surface more greatly and become addressed in all nations global wide. Already, there is a focus within the UN to bring about a greater equity of sharing amongst all nations, particularly those countries with great wealth are being asked to share more with nations of extreme poverty. Much of
139
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" the current inequality is manipulated by banks and those who are behind the scenes or otherwise known as your secret government. Such humans profit from the inequality between nations in large ways. As how this has come to be is understood, nations may unify into one monetary system; one dollar that is equal in all lands. In so doing, the economic inequality shall cease. Earth sees this coming down the dimensions, and is recently reflected in the emergence of the Euro Dollar. Upon a personal level, one will cease to perceive oneself as having clout above and beyond another because of the nation that one has been born in, or because of the groups one associates with. One will also not view another as less than due to their country of origin or culture. One will simply embrace all others as the God Goddess in human form that they represent.
5. THE ARROGANCE OF POWER INSIDE OF GROUP RELATIONS
This arrogance is the result of the combination of the first Arrogance of Ambition combined with the sixth Arrogance of Seeing it All. All groups have players that are powerful to powerless in position. Most corporations function in a hierarchical manner in which there are those with the greatest power such as the CEO, those with less power such as the president of this department or that, those with even less power such as the manager, and those with the least power such as the employee or worker bee. The Arrogance of Power in Group Relations stratifies humans into different positions based upon title or function. The natural swing of any collective is to stratify based upon import. In unity, each is as important to the whole as the next. There are no preferences, nothing more or less special, and no contribution of greater or lesser worth or value. As one moves beyond this particular arrogance, one will begin to perceive one's worth and contribution to Earth and any group that one partakes within, including the new consensus for ascension, to be of as great an import as anyone else. In so doing, one shall cease to take someone else's power or give anyone else power, and in so doing, one retains the power necessary to ascend. Power is often associated with "titles". There are no titles in the new consensus. As titles are left behind, one honors another for the God Goddess in form that they are, and not their social position or position within the group. Names upon your plane of reality are nice and a seeming necessity for identification purposes. One may wish to create a name in the Language of Light that resonates, but such is no more or less than any other name. In so doing, titles can be left behind and names that reflect one's inner state of being and purpose may be embraced instead. It may be interesting to note that the name Melchiezedek translates into "arm of god". How can one be whole if one is an arm of god? Beloved you are God Goddess in form; God Goddess is not a part of the whole, it is whole unto itself. In the wholeness, there is not stratification, only wholeness dancing with wholeness. Transcending this arrogance causes initiates to cease to give their power to others who are the leaders of groups or nations, and furthermore if one is the leader, one ceases to take the power away from others in one's own group. In so doing, one stands tall in one's own power as an ascending being and allows all others to do the same; and embraces all others who are ascending as equal and a part of the whole. Such is the new structure of unity, which is a circle within circles within circles contained by one large circle or the Tao. All are a part of the whole. All are equal. As one transcends this arrogance, one begins to embrace equality and dance as a part of the whole of any group
140
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" that one belongs to, or the greater group that all belong to, which is Earth, your Creation, and ultimately the Tao itself.
6. THE ARROGANCE OF GROUP VISION
This arrogance combines the sixth Arrogance of Vision with the fourth Arrogance of Love. All groups are the result of a vision. Often the vision came through one or more humans that perceived the need for the group. The vision then was constructed as a dreamtime plane of reality long before it became physical, and was test run multiple times before the group originated in form. It is generally the founders of a particular group that see the vision in dreamtime and then claim it as their own, and fuel the group into physicality therein. Often the one who creates the group in dreamtime is not the one who actualizes the dream and brings it into physicality, and such is the result of the twisting and manipulations between dreamtime and physicality that you have been studying this year. The one that holds the vision for a group is often the leader, founder, director, CEO, and so on. Often this individual is revered or worshipped. Worship is the result of the perception that the creator of a particular dream is gifted, talented, or blessed in some manner. In reality such humans rarely created anything, they simply tuned into a particular dream and claimed it as their own. Why is this so? The Annanuki slave race was not designed to be a creator, only to dance in the dream created by the creators, which were the Annanuki. Those dancing with the Annanuki dream of "brilliance" were told that they were brilliant, gifted, talented, and so on. But such humans only claimed a dream already pre-made and pre-set into their life dance, and therefore created nothing. This dance of claiming dream has continued since the era of the Annanuki ceased. It is perhaps why no human has found a way to dream anything other than the limited dream set in motion by the Annanuki. Indeed even the Red Race has failed at such. Why? Merduk and Innana stripped the Red Race of their Creator abilities claiming them for themselves and then creating the dance of the slaves along with their fame, fortune and dominion over Earth. Such information was taken as the High Priest and Priestess were destroyed and consumed for their knowledge. Therefore there is nothing particularly gifted or talented or special about any human that has become famous or wealthy, or even come to understand scientific thought! Such thought has been here all along, and such humans simply tune into the dream and bring it through to the physical much like a channel. Humans became soulless after the fall of Atlantis some 10,000 years ago, which culminated in the same dance as the Annanuki with a nuclear annihilation and subsequent nuclear winter. All again was lost, and this time soul was not present in human form enough amongst humans upon the surface of the Earth to direct. It has taken 10,000 Earth Years (40,000 humans years) for humans to just begin to understand what their predecessors in Atlantis understood due to soul dancing with form. It is soul that knows how to transfer knowledge into the physical. Over the past few centuries, humans have become increasingly capable of accessing the dreams left over from the Annanuki again. This has occurred as Earth has risen in vibration out of the last ice age, allowing more soul to again be present. However such soul is lost and at best will create a repeat of the last three periods in human history ending in disaster. It is for this reason that Earth is so adamant about removing all such souls from Earth and not allowing them to continue their dance of dominion over the whole, as such souls would only lead to Earth's extinction and not evolution.
141
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" As one understands that as soul is anchored, one is capable of manifesting that which is outside of the dream left behind by the Annanuki, one will become the creator of one's own reality or become one's Truth in Action. Becoming the creator allows one to ascend rather than become extinct. Transcendence of this arrogance allows for one to release dancing with the human slave dream enough to begin to embrace the new dream for Earth and her ascension along with human mass ascension. In the new dream, one is not as limited in scripts as in the prior dream, which is so limited that one barely can move outside of the genetic predisposition one was born with. The new dream has greater flexibility in which one as an ascending being may explore many gifts and talents that are soul related, and yet also present in the physical through one's ancient ancestry. The new dream allows humans to once again become the creator and master of their own destiny. Each will find that their ancient ancestors were gifted at specific things in relation to the unity of the whole of the group and the unity of human relations with all other species therein. As this arrogance is transcended, one may begin to anchor their ancient gifts and talents and express them both in the nonphysical dreamtime realms along with physicality. As such, one becomes a creator of a new dream of ascension rather than simply accessing someone else's worn out played out dream that has manifested thousands of times before without change. What is a creator? A creator takes command of his or her own journey as an ascending being. A creator understands that it is their own thought-form that commands their reality. If something seemingly disastrous occurs, the creator knows that they created it for a reason and embraces it for the lessons offered up to teach about distorted thought-form. Conversely, if one creates a dream that they have longed for, the creator understands that he or she has modified their thought-form enough to allow such a dream to occur in the physical. Such an occurrence is therefore not a coincidence, nor dumb "luck", nor due to anyone or anything outside of oneself. A creator stands in his or her power and truth. In transcending the arrogance of group vision, one learns to stand in his or her truth as a creator. One ceases to give one's dream away to others who are seemingly more capable or gifted in doing this or that required to become one's dream. One understands that the dream for oneself would not exist if soul and Earth did not deem one qualified to become the dream. This is what becoming one's "Truth in Action" is all about, becoming one's dream as the Bodhisattva, living the life and dancing the truth that one's ancestry was born to fulfill upon as the creator and master of one's own destiny. And is there any greater joy than the fulfillment that comes from living one's truth? Can millions of dollars fulfill one as dancing one's truth? Of course not; and so one leaves behind the dreams leading to fame and fortune in lieu of becoming one's truth as an ascending being because the fulfillment and joy in such an expression is far greater than the alternative could possible offer. This is accomplished as this particular group arrogance is transcended.
7. THE ARROGANCE OF GROUP TRUTH
This arrogance combines the third Arrogance of Power with the seventh Arrogance of Knowing it All. Groups believe that they know it all. Science perceives itself as the end all of TRUTH. Doctors and surgeons believe that they have understood the TRUTH of the human genetic structure. Spiritual organizations, the Catholic Church, the Mormon Church, the Methodist Church, the Muslim Church, the Buddhist Church, believe that they hold the end all be all
142
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" of spiritual TRUTH. Who is right? None of the above, for all truths are founded upon a limited set of thought-forms set in motion by the Annanuki, and there is nothing that has been "discovered" that did not already exist at one time or another in the dance of the Annanuki slaves, or the Red race. Group truth is founded upon the thought-form that the creator gods or Annanuki had "THE TRUTH". Once the Annanuki perished, those with more direct Annanuki lineage came forth creating groups that mimicked THE TRUTH that the Annanuki once held. THE TRUTH is that one group holds all truth and all other groups hold portions of truths that are allowed by the group holding THE TRUTH. This translates into monarchies that hold THE TRUTH and are the descendents of the Annanuki, and the masses, which hold only those truths or expressions allowed by the monarchy. In more recent times, the monarchy has given way to elected officials, however the dance has not changed. The power of the monarchy is simply transferred to whatever group of elected officials is "in" in any given year. On a more personal level, one experiences the arrogance of group truth in one's own family. How many remember that their family was "right" and other families of other preferences, financial means, religious affiliations or educational statuses were "wrong"? Such is the dance of the arrogance of group truth. Today one may be defined as right for affiliating with this group or another, this church or another, or this corporation or another. Is this not how corporations or big businesses have been able to defile Earth's atmosphere and waterways? Such big businesses became THE TRUTH and no one challenges the choices of those holding THE TRUTH, just as no one challenged the Annanuki, not even the Red seeded race. In times past thousands were annihilated for holding the wrong religious preference, including your recent historical experience of Hitler and his annihilation of the Jews. Again the one in power holds THE TRUTH and no one questions their authority, until perhaps after the fact when all humans are examining such an atrocity from the outside in. Then the courts created to try those who held THE TRUTH now hold THE TRUTH themselves, and the ball of power moves from one to the other. Now the courts can condemn those holding THE TRUTH for wrongdoing. Perhaps if the Annanuki had been tried in this manner the nuclear annihilation of their dance would have been avoided. The end of World War II and the court rulings against some grand manipulators within the German Third Reich is a sign that a new dance is underfoot, for your prior history reveals that the perpetrators or the Annanuki were never tried and got off more or less "Scott Free". Why is this so? Earth has been moving towards rectifying this dance for a long time. The recent human history is a reflection of Earth's choice to make known the unknown, and balance all karma. The emergence of a circumstance that included mass annihilation plus the dropping of two nuclear bombs was a sign that the karma from ancient times had been folded into present time to come to be understood. Fortunately human technology is not powerful enough to do as much damage as ancient times and Earth can continue to ascend. And now that the unknown has become known, those with karmic responsibility for this dance may be tried, convicted and removed from Earth. So it is occurring at this time already, which assures more or less Earth's choice to ascend. As one ascend beyond this arrogance, one sees no group as holding THE TRUTH. All truth is valid, and one honors and embraces all truth as a result. As one embraces all truth in action, however seeming distorted, one thereby also embraces and becomes their own Truth In Action. Truth In Action holds not THE TRUTH, but holds a part of the truth of the dance of Earth as a consensus reality. As a part of the whole, one chooses to align all
143
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" actions that fulfill upon the greater good of the whole. In such a manner, each truth in action dovetails with all others whether they be in human, dolphin, whale, plant, animal or mineral form. As all truths in actions dovetail, one begins to enter the dance of unity with all species upon Earth. And this indeed is what becoming the Bodhisattva is all about, entering the dance of unity inside and outside of oneself.
SUMMARY
We hope that each initiate reading this material utilizes such information to trigger one's own personal emotional issues and programming that is related to group issues. For those embarking upon the journey to 6000 strands, or who are already well on your way, we hope that this information gives a broader perspective to the work at hand in the year and years ahead. We invite those who are thinking of studying with Mila and Oa to consider attendance of a Conclave in this year of 2002. Through the attendance of their collaborative event, one will better assess if their program aligns with one's own journey. Furthermore, one will contribute greatly to the continued ascent of earth and mankind through the release of the karma behind disease, aging and death. For the map carvers, we thank you for your contribution. Know that you may call upon us as necessary to support your continued awakening. Earth's ascent is coming along with greater support than ever. It is the global support of Earth that enables Earth to better support her human initiates. Such support comes direct from the Tao to all species herein. Until our next communication, Namaste The Tao The Earth Mother
10.New Global Dreamtime Launched
Dear Beloved Ascending Human, So many global shifts are underway at this time in preparation for the next entry into the fifth star gate towards the photon belt of the Great Central Sun. The next entry point is during the June-July period this year. Earth is averaging entry into two star gates per year. More or less earth determines the entry time founded upon vibrational threshold that is global in nature. As earth attains a particular vibration and energy flow in each increasing global initiation mastered in her ascent, the next level of star gate is passed through. More or less each entry point increases the amount and pace of photonic energy available to fuel earth's continued ascent forth. Each level of increasing photonic energy allows for the biological changes inherent in ascension to grow at a more rapid pace for all species upon earth. At this time many species range from 1024 to 12,000 strands of DNA depending upon origin of embodiment. Forms sitting upon lands such as islands in Hawaii, which is as a landmass pushing forth to Mahavishnu level vibration or 15,000 strands of DNA are keeping pace. Most subsequent generations of birds, land mammals, plants, trees and shrubs are matching the vibration of the land at this time. Mila notices the vibrant and lush green color of the plant kingdoms upon Hawaii, which run from bright green to a pale turquoise color depending upon variety. The ascending flowers are more vibrant in color than ever, and healthier lasting longer than at prior times. Mila also notices that birds in Hawaii are embracing a more vibrant color in each subsequent generation of increasing genetic materials, along with an emerging
144
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" crystalline diaphragm. The crystalline diaphragm and form causes such birds to be rounder and larger than before. Hawaii is not the only location that Mila has visited as of late. In a recent journey to the Blue Mountains outside of Sydney Australia, the land measured roughly 6000 strands of DNA. The plant kingdoms and birds appear healthy, strong and vibrant in nature. Along the coastline both south and north of Sydney, the land measured 1800 strands. The seagulls and plants again appeared strong and healthy. Overall, earth as a whole is transiting 3800 as a global vibration in the physical, and 4200 in the nonphysical. The overall vibration is an average that takes the highest and lowest points and finds the middle point. Therefore there are still some dense regions generally highly populated by humans and in the form of major cities that lie below 1024 in vibration, however even these are on the rise.
KARMA AND COMPLETION
For humans at large, now is the time to ascend or completion will be the next phase of evolutionary expression in form. Completion allows for a cancellation of all karma accrued in this lifetime. If one has karmic debts from childhood or adulthood that have not been settled, the coming decade will be the time for settlement. Karma owed is a complex dance that is both ancestral and generational, along with debts acquired in one's current life dance. By in large, humans who are not ascending have roughly 25 ancestral lineages that were utilized to construct the form. Additionally, humans at 2 strands have lineages that only extend back in time roughly 2000 years or from the point of Christ's death. As such, humans at 2 strands will only be settling karma in this given life for the past 2000 years of the human dance within one's ancestral experience, plus whatever has been acquired within one's given life dance. Any karma remaining upon death transfers over to one's living ancestors related to the same 25 lineages utilized to construct the form in the womb. At this time, earth has tallied all karma for all humans incarnate upon earth. The souls and counsels in governance over earth have accomplished this through a lengthy period of "recasting" where each and every human was pulled into the aurora during dreamtime and assessed. Each human has a book of karma that defines what is owed, and what karma is to be settled before death in a given lifetime, or carried forward and settled through other present day relations. Such relations are far more extensive than one's immediate family or children as millions of humans share the same lineages. Therefore any karma acquired by a given lineage can be settled by millions of humans; and it is through the collective dance of many of the same inheritance that all karma for any given lineage will be settled in full. For those who are ascending, karma is even more complex as one builds the ancestral inheritance back in time to two time periods depending upon level of ascension to be mastered. The level of ascension anticipated to be mastered by adult humans shall be limited to 3000 or 6000 strands of DNA, as humans are by in large so unaware of the unconscious realms that they tend to unconsciously misuse their power in a manner that is non-supportive of global ascension. It is for this reason that adult humans will give birth to a generational ascent through future generations of unborn children that shall master the upper initiations of full consciousness and beyond. Humans ascending to 3000 strands will build their ancestry back 10,000 to 30,000 years ago (40,000 to 120,000 human years) and settle karma from the last era known as Atlantis. Little has been written about the karma from Atlantis, but let us suffice to say that it was a repeat of the era of the Annanuki that culminated in a major nuclear war which
145
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" annihilated earth again, causing her to fall again in consciousness, and genetic material to decline so low that any hope of ascension was all but lost thereafter. Those settling karma from this era will discover a cast of characters all of their own that played out the same dance of the Annanuki more or less in form. Humans ascending to 6000 strands and mastering Bodhisattva level evolution will assemble their ancestry back 30,000 to 46,000 years ago and settle karma for the era of the Annanuki (Greek and Roman Gods) who extended their lives 18,000 years through many distorted practices of karmic deferment through the sacrificial death rituals of other humans along with the consumption of human blood. Much has been written about the Annanuki era in earlier Great Central Sun Transmissions founded upon the genetic karma uncovered in the act of ascension. It was the distortion that the Annanuki fell into that lead to an era of death, decay, disease, war, deformity along with pain, suffering, and fear for all of earth. As humans release their karma from the era of the Annanuki in full through ascension, a new era of peace, joy and unconditional love may follow. This earth and all species therein look forward to. It is anticipated by 2010 humans ascending to 6000 will have cleared all karma for the Annanuki reign allowing the peaceful era to unfold thereafter. The period ahead is an era of cleansing in which all lineages and genetic materials not suited to ascension will cease to exist through death and give birth to those that can ascend in future generations. It is anticipated that the first wave of cleansing shall occur over the coming decade, where humans at 2 strands of DNA will become too compromised to continue to exist. By 2018, those who ascended to 1024 but no further will again become too compromised to continue to exist and this will result in the second wave of cleansing. Many may die upon entry into the photon belt of the Great Central Sun, as those without enough eternal harmony will combust. However in the combustion they will exit physicality with the consciousness carrying forward to experience the ascension of the future ancestry. Third and fourth waves of cleansing are anticipated in the time periods of 2025-2035 where those who ascended to 3000 may become too compromised to continue to live. And then again in the 2050-2075 time period where those who ascended to 6000 may become too compromised to continue to live. The gift of those who have ascended to this level is the return of the conscious choice to die. One can exit not through pain or disease, but by simply understanding that one is complete with life and then going on to exit physicality in sleep through conscious choice. It is anticipated that this group of humans ascending to 3000 and 6000 will have well fulfilled upon the purpose of their ascent, which is not only to clear karma from the fall of Atlantis, but also to assist in the nurturing and care of ascending children into their adult years and anchor a new form of leadership founded upon compassion. Those ascending to 6000 and mastering Bodhisattva will be the new wave of leadership for the coming 25-year cycle. Such humans will have mastered compassion in action and be walking examples of leadership founded upon non-conditional love and acceptance. Such humans shall begin to emerge in leadership roles beginning in 2006. One will know that this is so by the shape of the form, which will have an extended "Buddha Belly" or in other terms, crystalline diaphragm that protrudes over the rib cage.
ASCENSION COMMUNITIES
There shall be small numbers of human ascension beyond 6000 to 15,000 and full consciousness for the purposes of releasing enough karma to allow for Mahavishnu
146
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" (15,000 strands of DNA) and Full Consciousness births (36,000 strands of DNA) in the coming 18-year cycle. Such humans will never assert themselves in a leadership role but rather will remain in the background of civilization to fulfill upon their special spiritual mission. In many regards such humans are highly sensitive and the current human expression far too dissonant to support such ascents. Therefore such humans will retreat living very quiet lives doing simply tasks to support the form until communities of ascending humans are born. In the communities where level of evolution is honored, such humans may take a leadership role to assure the birth of a new system of human relations founded upon honor and non-conditional love. There may be many ascending communities, however only 18 will be designated as map carving communities where a new blueprint for human civilization will be experimented with and launched. Mila and Oa and many associated with their program will go on to fulfill upon this important goal. Earth foresees that these communities will anchor a new blueprint for human relations in community that will then be woven into the dream of all humans global wide so that humanity at large has a new foundation to evolve into that supports the continued ascent of the whole.
DIMINISHING ELECTRICITY
The increasing photonic energy will begin to placate the remaining electricity upon earth in the years ahead. Already there are reports in Sweden and Norway of random cessation of electrical flow from ascending initiates associated with Mila and Oa. The trains suddenly stop in the middle of a route for no apparent reason, for sometimes up to an hour, throwing the entire train schedule off for the day. It is so bad that affiliates chose not to take the train to the airport to catch a regularly scheduled flight out of the concern that a delay in the train system would cause them to miss their flights. Why is this so in Sweden and Norway? Such regions are bathed not only in photon energy from the star gates earth has entered already but also that which flows from the center of the earth and aurora therein. Therefore Sweden, Norway, Iceland, Greenland along with the Arctic Circle is currently bathed with more photonic energy than any other region upon earth except the south pole. One may see what will occur in the coming decade as a result and as the photonic energy is equivalent around the globe; the magnetic pulsations will cause the temporary cessation of electrical flow. Over time the magnetic pulsations will be so strong that there will be no electrical flow whatsoever; this is anticipated to occur around 2016 and two years prior to entry into the photon belt itself. Indigenous cultures are rapidly ascending at this time, along with the dolphin and whale kingdoms. Most dolphin and whale pods have reached a minimum of 2800 strands of DNA, and such are map followers. The map carvers have attained full consciousness and are moving on towards soul infusion in preparation of carving the map for others of their species to follow. Human ascent is far more complex as the human species has been used unconsciously to strip earth and strip other humans of records, grid work, information, genetic material and so on.
HUMAN KARMA
Humans have been shown to be the main agents of the false intervention, a group of souls that are more or less information brokers that transmit information from creations that fall in consciousness to upper dimensions where such information is consumed to sustain life. Much as humans raise cattle, pig and sheep for slaughter, certain creations are slaughtered to sustain life elsewhere. The cause of this is just coming to be understood by earth, and in
147
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" so understanding, as pathway out of such a dance constructed that shall allow for resurrection, reconstitution and ascension in lieu of extinction as a future possibility. Humans therefore bear the brunt of the karma for the falls of earth; however humans are not the only cause. Long before humans arrived, dolphins and whales danced with souls anchoring patterns and thought-form that later attracted humans to dance upon earth's soil. Had this not occurred, humans may never have arrived or been seeded, and earth might have been less compromised over time. However this is not the case, and one must work with what is in order to ascend out of the dance at hand. Ascending human form into a harmless unconscious state of being is very difficult; many fail due to unconsciously harmful patterning and the cause of such failure is so deeply imbedded in the past ancestral dance that it is hard to lift out of. So far and out of 144,000 possible lineages within the human species, only 10% or 14,000 appear capable of ascending in harmlessness. Such lineages will be the only lineages made available to incoming children after 2010, and as all karma has been released to allow for such a shift. This shall assure that all incoming children born after this time period shall have the lineages required for ascension. And so what happened to the human species that causes humans to be so unconsciously and energetically abusive? Long ago, a group of souls separated off from the Tao, the consciousness from which all life emanates. As the Tao ascended home leaving only a vacant void behind, those souls left behind began to drop in consciousness and vibration. Such souls looked around and decided something had to be done, and chose to destroy a part of self to sustain the remainder of self at the given vibration, lest all light be lost. Such souls created non-conscious machines designed to pull apart a portion of their own creations. Creation after creation was destroyed in order to sustain such souls. The pulling apart of creation did not occur easily at first. Over time, certain species were modified to allow for a more rapid pulling apart of creation. One of such species modified for such a purpose was the human species. The human hologram was cut apart, a hole bored through the middle, and a particular thought-form inserted to allow for destruction. Such thought-form was explored in the piece "The Thought-Form Behind Disease", as it is the same thought-form that contributes to aging, illness, deformity and death in present time and upon earth. Furthermore, after the thought form was added, the lords and ladies in governance over the creation began to broadcast a particular script; a script or projection for destruction. Humans who had been modified with destructive thought-form picked up on the script for destruction and acted it out by creating such great conflict that war and nuclear annihilation was the result, which lead to a more rapid pulling apart of creation to sustain the dimensions above. Humans in present time are familiar with such scripts. Such scripts resemble the evil plots depicted in movies by Alfred Hitchcock in which two are pitted against each other enough that one destroys the other through murder. Translated into a civilization, two nations are pitted against one another until they war, and war so greatly that the entire planet is compromised. Such scripts and the human species proved to be so useful to pull apart creations in order for such souls to hold their vibration that they have continued to this day. It has been estimated that over 8 billion creations have been pulled apart to extinction through the use of the human species in a parallel manner. The souls who set in motion the machines to destroy so very long ago never dismantled the machinery thereafter, nor were the holograms that were altered ever repaired. The machines went on to destroy and destroy and destroy as did the human species. In the next two expansions of the Tao,
148
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" creations never designated for destruction by the original set of souls left behind were also pulled apart. So many creations of the Tao have been destroyed that the Tao has extended into this creation to understand and allow for a shift in awareness that will bring an end to such ongoing and continued destruction. For in the current phase of expansion of the Tao, the requirement to consume another creation to subsist is non-existent. There is enough chi and information to sustain the whole. However the souls caught in this dance are so set in a particular thought-form that they appear unable to end the destruction of their own volition and evolve into a new way of being. It is for this reason that the Tao is extending more fully into such destroyed regions and forcing souls caught in the dance "home" for recasting. In the act of recasting, the soul remembers the greater part of self before such a dance began, and then there is an opportunity in the remembrance to evolve into a new way of being. The human species as it is represented in present time and upon earth is not a current blueprint from the Tao for a humanoid form. The current blueprint from the Tao is androgynous and highly aware. The blueprint earth received for human form is the manipulated form designed to assist creation in better being destroyed or pulled apart for the purposes of consumption. Therefore a new holographic blueprint for the human species is being devised than has ever existed in time and space to allow for the ascent out of the destructive nature and into a harmless and peaceful state of being again. Such a difficult task; and yet it teaches earth and all souls in observation so much more than one may ever realize. For each realizes and recognizes how one was conned into the belief that human form was superior; and in the superiority earth and all species gave their power to mankind who subsequently misused the power for destructive purposes causing fall after fall in consciousness. Earth and all species are retrieving their power in their current evolutionary dance and never again shall another species be looked at as "God Goddess" above and beyond any other species.
NEW DREAM AND SCRIPT FOR HUMANITY AND EARTH
Earth has acquired enough information in her ascent to understand how human form receives the projection of script for destruction that is personal, regional, national and international in nature. Such receptors are built into the human DNA. Up until recent weeks, a broadcast for destruction through warfare was still received from souls high above in dimension and involved with the consumption of creations upon lower dimensions for their continued existence. Such broadcasts are mechanized and generated through a being known as "Rama", and Rama turns out not to be a conscious being at all but a high level set of machinery programmed to destroy or pull apart creations. Rama's broadcast or projection has been removed from the planes surrounding earth, your solar system your universe, your cosmos and your creation as of late. Earth along with all other ascending dimensions has altered the dreamtime planes designed to receive such broadcasts and is generating a new script for humanity at large. This new script includes a period of karmic completion ahead along with cleansing, and an evolutionary leap in consciousness that shall allow for the birth of a new golden era for mankind. The script is generated by the Tao and broadcast upon earth from solar, universal and cosmic suns that are ascending as earth is ascending.
THE NATURE OF FREE WILL
Humans really have no free will, although it appears as though one may do whatever one wishes in human form. In reality, humans are very limited. Each human is born with a particular set of sensors within the DNA that picks up upon a particular script for the life
149
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" outcome broadcast into dreamtime by Rama. There is so much limitation at 2 strands of DNA that no human has any free will at all from earth's point of view. Each is limited to the script one receives, and such a script determines all human expressions, including love, marriage, birth of children, preoccupation, hobbies, interests, vacations, disease and ultimately death. One can read the DNA of a newborn child with 2 strands and have a clear-cut understanding of the nature of the life to be lived. Humans have lost the memory of the future. If they remembered the future, they would see what was coming ahead of time. They would see that there is no "chance", no "synchronicity", no "luck", no "probability" other than the genetic predisposition inherited from birth. It is the receptors of the form that receive a particular script that defines who and what one will become over time, whether one succeeds or fails, whether one becomes famous or not, whether one becomes diseased or not, and so on. There is no free will in the human dance, although the loss of future memory causes one to perceive otherwise. Even in ascension there is no free will. Within one's inheritance there is a distinct pathway one's ancestry fell in consciousness. There is only one way back out of the decline through ascension, and it is the same pathway up that one's ancestry went down. Therefore for each ascending initiate, there is only one journey that will lead to ascension. This may be hard to accept; as so much in human form is founded upon freedom. There is no freedom in human form; only a prescribed script that is genetic and a prescribed journey out of such a script for death to a new script for life and ascension. Those that are clairvoyant can read the scripts both non-ascending and ascending humans are now receiving. For those who are ascending, the human hologram has been edited as of late to contain two scripts; one for death and one for ascension. It is the hologram that receives the broadcast from dreamtime of any script. The hologram sits in the heart chakra region of the human form. The ongoing intent to ascend will attune one to the dream for one's ascent which will manifest a new life outcome that will lead to resurrection and reconstitution of the form to a regenerative genetic structure. However one must choose the script for ascension that is offered; fail to allow the change necessary to anchor the script into the physical and the script for death will kick in again and become the outcome of the life dance nonetheless.
ASCENSION AND CHANGE
Ascension requires change, and change in the physical. One must leave behind those who are not ascending in due course, as the continued dance with such folk causes the continued loss of information and records due to the unconscious harmful nature of the human species. One must give up the preoccupations and hobbies that do not serve ascension. One must move from regions that fail to support the form in ascension. Fail to leave those that are harmful and one's ascent will cease leading to death. Fail to leave the job that is killing the form due to the high level of electricity and one's ascent will cease leading to death. Fail to move to a region pure enough to allow the form to detoxify in order to ascend, and one will cease to ascend leading to death. There is a narrow possibility ahead of human ascension; and one must follow the script that leads one out of those expressions that cause death rather than ascension or one's ascent will fail. Mila has observed many indigenous cultures that are ascending. Interestingly enough a large meeting of Aborigines in Australia that followed their conference in the Blue Mountains allowed her a firsthand look at indigenous ascension. Such ascension is coming forth in greater levels than in non-indigenous cultures. Furthermore, this particular group had chosen preoccupations of wildlife preserve management, which allows such humans to
150
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" be out in the "bush lands" of Australia rather than in the city. As a result of their preoccupation, ascension is coming forth most rapidly, with a range of 1800 to 4800 strands for this particular group. So this is so for this group of aborigines, so this can also be so for all that place them in a parallel circumstance that serves ascension.
PREOCCUPATION AND ASCENSION
In order to fulfill upon the potential script for ascension, one must have preoccupations that serve. This is difficult, as preoccupations that may appear to serve ascension may not. We would like to delve into why this is so that ascending initiates will better understand. Preoccupations that are inherently electrical in nature or retain one in the large cities of your human civilization are not suited to ascension. There is not enough support of the nature kingdoms nearby, and the high level of electrical energy causes such a slowing of the field that it becomes difficult to master initiations beyond 1800 strands of DNA. Therefore those ascending to 1800 with such preoccupations or living environments are guided to move elsewhere and choose another type of work. We have had those in close association with Mila and Oa choose such a shift. One initiate left electrical engineering as their ascent caused the development of vertigo. The electrical energy was so severe in the building that this initiate worked that they literally found the crown chakra twirling leading to ongoing dizziness. The vertigo was so severe that they could not walk down the hall without stumbling. This initiate opted for a career change and was able to attend massage school and is developing a successfully massage practice at this time. The massage work supports continued ascension whereas the electrical engineering career did not. Yet another initiate working for a computer company reached a point of non-ascension at roughly 2200 strands. This was pointed out, and this individual opted for a job that does not require being indoors and delivered mail outdoors for a time, and is now delivering bread to grocery store chains. This allows the form to be outdoors and on the road and moving, which serves their continued ascent. This is also a difficult thing for the human ego, and this initiate has struggled with such issues internal to self, for human ego says "I went from a job paying $60,000 per year to one that earns $10 per hour in order to ascend!" The ego must be relinquished in ascension and therefore earth perceives this as a good thing. Human worth is not founded upon level of earning, but upon evolutionary status; the higher the evolution, the greater the power of thought-form, and the easier time manifesting one's dream. One is therefore more capable of manifesting a dream-come-true circumstance through ascension than through non-ascension, but one must relinquish that which does not serve. In the above individual's case, they are being prepared to teach workshops on ascension, and one day will give up their delivery work for another purpose. However they could not anchor for ascension workshops without greater preparation of field, which requires the further ascent of the form. This is an example of creating an intermediary preoccupation that supports the ascent and life until the dream that one may desire may be made manifest in full. Yet another initiate sold the house, quit the job, and is moving to Hawaii. They are planning on opening a mineral shop as they have collected so many minerals over the years that there is enough to open a shop. Such a shop will be in a small town and in a wooden building and not a mall therefore avoiding the pitfalls of mall existence. Shopping malls with large department stores along with grocery stores and high-rise apartment buildings are as radioactive as your inner cities. Why? Such is the nature of the building technology
151
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" of department stores and grocery stores along with high rises. Department stores and grocery stores are further designed to keep everyone under false light that is florescent. Florescent lighting is radioactive, although perhaps not to the degree that local science would perceive as harmful; however over time and without the light of the sun, such radioactivity builds and builds and builds, causing the inside of such places to be as dense as the cities regardless of where they are. Ascending humans require exposure to sunlight and daily at that. It is exposure to the sun that allows one to attune to the ascension of your solar system. It is such exposure that gives one an opportunity to bring one's vibration up to the next notch, and then release the patterning and karma triggered in such a vibrational bandwidth. The sun also dissolves etheric mucous, entities and machines released through ascension. Therefore daily exposure to the sun is useful in ascension. A preoccupation and/or living environment that allows for exposure to the sun is therefore useful to ascension. There are many preoccupations that serve ascension. Most will be simple in nature from working with food (food server to cook) to massage or other healing arts, to delivery work, to working upon a farm, to teaching workshops, to creating music, dance or art, or even working in a hotel in a resort area that is beautiful and tropical. There is no limitation, however if one's job requires remaining in a highly electrical environment 8 hours per day, such as a shopping mall or grocery store, then such preoccupations make ascension difficult indeed. There is a limited time to bring the body to a strong and healthy enough state to resist the coming years of cleansing. Doing all that is required for the form to allow this to be so is imperative. Earth advises that ascending initiates to leave the ego and high profile dance behind and find a simpler lifestyle. In the simplicity and in living in a non-toxic place or island environment, one will allow the body what it requires in order to ascend.
POSSESSIONS AND ASCENSION
Humans pride themselves upon their possessions; whether it is the house that they own, the landscaping of the yard, the manner in which the home is decorated, or the manner in which one decorates themselves or in other terms dresses. Possessions and ascension are opposing forces. The more that one possesses, the more that one feels "safe". Unfortunately, the more that one possesses, the harder it is to ascend. For possessions lead to attachment, which leads to a field that leaks chi due to the cords between the etheric body and all of the possessions; over time and if enough chi leaks, one will find themselves in a cease ascension experience. Possessions can also be friends, acquaintances, pets, family, children, spouses, and plants. One will lighten the load in order to ascend, and each released from the dance will allow a wave of attachment to release that shall fuel ascension forth. However if one fails to let go of such folk then a cease-ascension will also occur. We will give an example of a cease-ascension that occurred recently in Mila's own school. An initiate developed a beautiful web site over the past few years. Time and time again Mila guided this initiate to purge the web site of those holding electrical thought-form. They resisted releasing others out of the belief of wanting to embrace and love everyone. The attachment increased and increased leading to an ascension that can go no further until this initiate chooses to let go. Yet another initiate had been living with a business partner for over thirty years. It was pointed out over time that the ascent could not go any further without a shift in living environments, and a move from the region that they lived which also was not conducive to the continued ascent. This initiate was older, and so ridged that they were unable to
152
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" seemingly plan and execute the changes necessary to allow for continued ascension; this lead to a cease-ascension for this initiate. Possessions can come in many shapes and forms. One can build a business and one's clients become possessions. As one evolves, one will have to allow the clients to evolve, letting go of those who one is complete with in karma, or one will also cease to evolve. So it is for any preoccupation with clients from doctors, lawyers, chiropractors, massage therapists, psychologists, teachers, and so on. One may also find that the thought-form behind the preoccupation does not serve in ascension beyond a certain point. Ascension brings about the recognition of a new form of law, which is founded upon evolutionary principals. How can one practice law and ascend if the law that one is practicing is founded upon an old paradigm? Over time one may leave the preoccupation behind in total as it no longer resonates, and if not, one may fail to continue to ascend beyond a certain level of evolution. Doctors in the current paradigm are often worshipped as God/Goddess and expected to heal their clientele. No one can heal another; others must choose to heal themselves and there is the possibility now of such more than ever before through ascension. We had one young chiropractor quit and close their practice, as it did not resonate with their ascent any longer. Too many would come for healing that had no interest in taking responsibility for one's own form or life creation. No one can ultimately heal another, and in recognizing this, this particular chiropractor chose to quit and find another means to support them self.
IDENTITY MACHINES AND MAP CARVING
At two strands of DNA, humans have fallen into a mechanized form of identity. One identifies oneself founded upon preoccupation. "I am a dentist, butcher, lawyer, baker, candlestick maker, teacher, doctor, student, teenager, child, parent, spouse, beloved, friend, receptionist, actor, writer, governmental official, waiter, cook, and so on. Such identity creates a form of machinery that pervades the field and makes it difficult to change one's life dance, for the machines are programmed to repeat the same patterning day in and day out. Each set of machines also have a particular set of personality associated, which is why so often folk of the same preoccupations in different nations behave in a similar manner. Mila and Oa have particularly noticed this in their travels; that particular roles cause humans to behave the same regardless of nation or culture. In the next phase of map carving ahead and for those in particular that are ascending to 6000 strands embracing the vibration of Bodhisattva, identity must be dismantled in its current mechanized form. For identity gets in the way of ascension, as the machines do not allow for the presence of soul. The purpose of ascension is for the field and form to become increasingly soul infused. Machines are soulless mechanisms designed to move energy in a particular manner without soul. Souls and machines are therefore an opposing force in ascension. As soul was withdrawn from the human dance through a loss of consciousness and in a stripping by the false intervention, the human field and genetics became increasingly mechanized. In so doing, so did human behavior. It is difficult often for awakening initiates to recognize how mechanized your third dimensional reality is. For all intents and purposes, those under 1024 are soulless living machines, whether they be plant, animal, mineral, dolphin or whale in nature. It is no wonder therefore that humans build computers or computerized forms of entertainment or transportation, which mirror the mechanized state of being within.
153
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" What does mechanized identity look like? Every preoccupation in human form has a set of machinery along with personality entities that accompany it. As one changes preoccupations, a new set of machinery engages and the old machinery is cast off to another assuming the preoccupation one leaves behind, or the machinery is built on top of and molded to the new identity. We will use Oa and Mila as examples to better define what we are speaking of. Mila had 8 preoccupation changes until she assumed the role of teacher of ascension. There was an identity of child, which as she transited the age of 9 and the related machinery was passed on to another human newborn. From 9 to 18 she was a teenager, and assumed teenage identity machinery. As she graduated from high school, the teenage-machined identity was passed on to someone leaving behind childhood, and Mila assumed the identity of college student. In graduating from college, Mila took her first job in computerized graphic design, which changed her college student identity to a new identity for computer graphics. As this job was left behind for one as a telecommunications customer support person and later sales representative, additional identity machinery was added to that related to computer graphics design to mold the identity towards sales associate. Later as Mila chose to enter Real Estate, identity machinery for Real Estate was added to the identity machines for the prior preoccupations. This is why the more preoccupations one has as an adult, the more machinery one acquires over time, and the more rigid one becomes in behavior. Add to the above the choice to have a child which added identity for parent. Mila also had a passion for psychic work, which caused additional machinery to be added to the field related to her psychic studies. Later, Mila found a passion for ballroom dancing and learned all of the Latin dances. This added even more machinery for the preoccupation of ballroom dance. Over time and the longer one lives, and the more preoccupations one has, the more extensively mechanized one becomes. Does one notice how stiff older people are? Arthritis is the norm; aged adults who can barely bend over or turn their heads. Much of such stiffness is the result of identity machine after identity machine added to the field over time as humans live their life and embrace this preoccupation or that. One can see in this why there is a limited number of preoccupations one can have in any one given life, and the more that one manifests the more that the form ultimately will decline in health by age 50 or 60. Mila broke the pattern of identity in choosing to ascend. In the choice to ascend, she dissolved all other identity machinery and assumed the new identity of teacher of ascension. In throwing away the old, the new identity allowed enough flexibility to grow with her. Why? Mila would mold the identity as she saw necessary to allow the field to continue to expand and grow in size, increasing the vibration of the form and ultimately the genetic material therein. Some identities are easier to mold in ascension than others. Oa's life also caused the movement from preoccupation to preoccupation. He was a baker for many years along with husband and father. Later he became an engineer. Engineering did not allow for much fluidity of identity to ascend. Following a workshop in 1998 and meeting Mila, the time during the event was used to dismantle the mechanized identity as engineer in his field so that he could embrace the new identity of ascending partner and co-director of the Spiritual School of Ascension. Mila warned him as he was about to go back to his job to resign that he would probably feel ill. Indeed, he spent only 30 minutes in the building to leave his resignation letter and pick up his belongings, and it took him 24 hours to recover.
154
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Why? Those in the engineering field began to reconstruct his former identity he had transcended in the workshop; the machinery added to his field was so adverse, it made Oa ill. Oa left his preoccupation behind moving to California and later to Hawaii with Mila becoming a teacher, channel and healer of ascension and co-director of the school. This too allowed him enough fluidity of identity to ascend. Oa also left behind the identity as husband and spouse in the divorce of his wife. Interestingly enough, as the identity machines were dismantled, his children chose not to communicate with him at all. Why? There is no identity to cause the relationship. Identity is such a way of being that the entire old consensus holds up the machinery necessary to sustain the restrictive preoccupations that it knows and the relationships between people. Unconsciously, humans add identity machinery to those who they identify with in a particular manner. It is through such machinery that humans relate to one another, as humans have forgotten how to commune or allow soul to enter the field and relate to another soul in form. For long timers in any preoccupation or with any level of fame, the machinery is so extensive as each who acknowledges the profession or fame of the other adds machinery to the pool. One sees this in the role of President, Prime Minister or Queen or King of a nation. Everyone in the nation or world adds machinery to the "President" or "Prime Minister" that identifies the individual in the role that they are to play. Unfortunately such machinery ages the form extensively, which is why presidents and prime ministers often look 10 years older in a single 2 to 4 year term. Earth is observing that those transiting identity will have to change. One cannot leave behind the old paradigm and retain the identity machinery that one has assumed up until now in one's life dance. One must choose to dismantle the machinery; however one may not relate well to others thereafter as all others in the old consensus are still working through an old mechanized form of relations that will soon become extinct as such humans are destined to complete through death in the years ahead. Therefore those ascending will find themselves the odd person out of the dance, as one may not relate well as one relinquishes the old identity. Constructing a new identity that allows for ascension is tricky. Mila and Oa have found that certain preoccupations are easier than others to ascend within. One student who is a professional musician has no difficulty dismantling identity, as the music business allows for more fluidity and change than many others. Those in non-traditional healing modalities or psychological pursuits also are anticipated to change or evolve, and this is the foundation of such preoccupations. Therefore it is easier for those with such preoccupations to ascend. Those with seemingly innocuous professions such as butcher, baker, candlestick maker, waiter, cook and so on, also appear to have an easier time of it as well. The preoccupations that are the more difficult involve electricity in some manner (engineering or computer science) or are so rigidly defined (traditional doctor, police officer or lawyer) that ascending out of such machinery is very difficult without giving up the preoccupation altogether.
IDENTITY AND HUMAN HISTORY
As one dismantles the identity, one feels free; free to be who and what one is in the moment. Such dismantling causes one to begin to cease to identify oneself founded upon preoccupation, but moreover as a human representative of god goddess in form and upon the spiritual path of transcendence. Ultimately humans were designed to ascend and evolve, and consciously at that. Humans were not designed to become the butcher, baker, candlestick maker, parent or spouse as the only goal of a given life existence. Humans
155
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" were born to understand thought-form, and transcend thought-form that is non-evolutionary based. This is the purpose of human form and all form upon earth and upon all dimensions within your creation. Form is a vessel for soul to learn and evolve, and ultimately to evolve itself back to non-physicality. The Annanuki created a human form in the incubation of the slave race that in it's very limitation, could not evolve, and does not know how to examine thought-form and transcend or ascend. Such humans have multiplied and equate to 60% of the current world population; such humans believe that the only purpose of life is to marry and procreate; or find preoccupations that entertain or make one wealthy. It is due to Annanuki genetic programming that all humans have the rigid mechanized identities that they do at this time in history. The original red seeded race remembered the original goal and preoccupation of the human race. They seeded many great masters of genetic material that allowed for a conscious expression in form that earth had never partaken of before their arrival. Unfortunately, Sirius also cast off those lineages in human form that could not ascend displacing them upon earth; therefore the humans that arrived were not entirely fully conscious as the grand masters. This too is a limitation in the red lineages, most of which likewise are not equipped to ascend beyond a certain level of genetic materials in earth's experience. This further attracted the experience of the Annanuki who bred an even further limited human form in a laboratory. Limitation of form and genetics is a sad thing to experience. Earth has experienced each species declining and declining; from full consciousness and an ability to relate in harmony; to the requirement to eat fruit and vegetables to subsist; to the requirement to feast upon the flesh of one another in order to sustain life. Each drop in consciousness also caused soul to fracture and lose consciousness until a point where soul remembered not enough to know how to ascend or repair what had occurred. Much of the last 50,000 years of decline is due to human involvement. For humans are conscious, but not conscious enough to discern if forces of the dark perpetrate harm through the field and strip information and genetics from earth. It is through the great level of mechanization known as identity machinery that the forces of the dark utilize human form to manipulate earth. Remove the machinery and one will enter a state of harmlessness, as there is little mechanisms left in the field for the dark to work through any longer.
IDENTITY AND SELF WORTH OR SELF LOVE
Earth invites ascending humans to dismantle the old identity and embrace the new identity of simply being human representatives of god goddess in form. In so doing, and over time, one will cease to stratify human civilization founded upon preoccupation. Most humans perceive worth founded upon preoccupation, and not as an inherent state of being. Why is this so? The Annanuki programmed humans to view themselves as either superior or inferior founded upon role in slave civilization. Such a dance has carried forth into present time. Many a tribal nation of indigenous humans have had a far less rigid system of identity and relations. All were a member of the tribe. As a member, all were fed, sheltered, nurtured and included, unless one broke the laws of the tribe to such an extent that one was cast out. There were identities, and generally they were associated with what one was gifted at contributing to the whole, but were never considered the sum total of who and what one was as a part of the group. Earth views the new consensus identity to become more
156
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" reminiscent of tribal life into the future; where each is honored, each contributes to the whole, and each is viewed as god goddess in form that is equal to all others. It is the identity that is superior that leads to yet another that feels inferior. It is the swing between superior to inferior that leads to a state of worthlessness, or a lack of internal self-love. And really and truly, how much more love do doctors, lawyers, or others of high prestige sincerely experience in their life dance? No more or less than any other preoccupation as love does not come from anything outside of self; it is an internal state of being. Mila and Oa had the recent opportunity to watch Hawaiian wedding after wedding in a recent resort they anchored at for a few weeks. It occurred to Mila how much the dream or fantasy of the white wedding with the 19 bridesmaids and groomsmen and the 250 guests applauding one's decision was the "end all be all" of life. How many initiates continually ask "When am I going to meet my twin flame? (And live happily ever after?)" Marriage and finding a mate is not the end all be all of life beloved. The purpose of human life is to evolve. The identity of marriage allows some who are married to feel loved. However it is a "mechanized identity machine" form of love; and it fulfills not the human heart. How many of you have left your spouses and families because you felt not loved? Mechanization never fills the hearts. Therefore earth guides initiates to not seek the twin flame, but to seek within connecting with one's own soul, removing the machinery and opening the heart to commune instead. In the communion, one will begin to feel loved from within, and in such a state, one needs not any partner to feel loved or identify oneself. Humans identify themselves through how others identify you. One is young, old, middle aged, married, single, divorced, parent, child, and associated with this preoccupation or that. If one's identity is "good", one feels good within. If one's identity is not so good, such as the family rebel or black sheep, or town crook, one feels not so good within. Often one may have an identity that should cause one to feel good and one still feels not so good within. Why? The identity machinery in and of itself is electrical. Electricity causes the emotional response of shame within a magnetic emotional body. One may therefore never feel adequate for the job, even if one is successful in their seeming identity. As a result, one may also always be afraid of failing, and in compensation, strive to over succeed, or in other terms, become exceedingly wealthy. As the identity machinery leaves, one ceases to feel shame. This occurs concurrent with the dismantling of electrical based thought-form and the transcendence of the 7 planes of fear in the ascent to Bodhisattva. As shame is transcended, one can begin to feel loved from within, and such love will not be founded upon any preoccupation or success story. It will be founded upon the love of soul for form in the choice to ascend and evolve.
THE NEW DREAMTIME PLANES FOR HUMANITY
Earth has gone through a global shift in which new dreamtime planes have been anchored in every major chakra center. The purpose of the new dreamtime is to project a new script upon humanity that allows for an awakening and ascension of those who have lineage and hologram for such, and completion for those that do not. At this time, certain lineages for ascension are allowed to go only so far in adult human form (3000 or 6000 strands of DNA). Some are being phased-out altogether and will not ascend beyond 2 to 1024 strands of DNA. Most of such humans will have only direct inheritance to the Annanuki themselves, or the Annanuki slaves, and therefore have not information on how to ascend the biology of the form in a magnetic creation. Yet others have red ancestry but that which could not
157
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" ascend in Sirius due to an imbalanced nature. Such lineages also shall ascend only so far in adult form, and shall not be a viable option as a choice of lineages for incoming children after 2010. Those with the possibility of ascension receive two dreams broadcast into one's field. One is a dream for completion through death; the other is another possibility of the ascent to 1024, 3000 or 6000 strands. Those with holograms related to the Annanuki are blocked in their ascent beyond 1024. Those with half and half holographic inheritance (half Annanuki half Red) can ascend to 3000 strands and no higher. Those with red holographic inheritance may ascend to 6000, and in limited cases to 15,000 or 36,000 strands. Earth has mapped out the karma and holographic nature of each human in the recent recasting of all humans global wide. As a result, humans destined for ascension are known; and in the knowing of who can and cannot ascend, the dreams broadcast are different for each. For those who have the possibility of ascension, one must choose to ascend. Some shall ascend for a time with the land if one lives in the country or along the seaside and upon land that is rapidly rising in vibration. Most indigenous cultures have agreements with the land of this nature, and may never consciously choose to ascend, and ascend nonetheless. For those without such agreements, one must choose; choose either the dream for life and ascension, or the dream of death and completion. It is for this reason that the intent for ascension is still imperative particularly for those of white and western inheritance. Why is this so? In the intermingling of genetic materials from Annanuki sources or their slaves, one has lost the agreements with earth to ascend. One is white in skin color due to such intermingling. One may consciously add such agreements and ascend with the land to the degree one can. Furthermore, one can intend to ascend and focus one's time upon the internal act of self mastery required to fulfill upon such a choice. Do indigenous folk have a dream for completion through death? Some do; as earth has discovered that in the holographic mix up, some indigenous folk chose Annanuki holographic inheritance when the lineage should have dictated otherwise given the nation that one was born under. Over 2000 years ago and as Christ ascended to 24 strands of DNA, the holographic archives were opened by the forces of the dark. At that time, holograms were scrambled and manipulated, and humans allowed to choose that which had no relationship to their real lineage based inheritance. Holograms spawn lineages. Theoretically, one should only be able to choose a hologram related not to the lineages that the hologram spawned. The dark allowed humans to manipulate holograms along with lineages for the past 2000 years. This has created those in the indigenous cultures with Annanuki-like archetypal patterning and nature. This has lead to some members of indigenous cultures to seek out fame, fortune, becoming the guru or famous book author, and so on over the past 2000 years of human history. Earth is disallowing holographic manipulations along with lineage manipulations from this point forward. However for those who are already born, one made their choices in the womb. Those who chose Annanuki holograms are blocked from ascension, regardless of nation. Why cannot earth ascend indigenous folk with Annanuki nature? Annanuki nature wishes to dominate and subordinate others. This has caused ultimately the current human strife and problems that have lead to war and the annihilation of earth. Ascension creates powerful thought-form. Those ascending with dominion-based natures would only cause dominion-based behavior to continue and not be fazed out of the human dance. Therefore
158
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" such humans with such a nature cannot ascend, or nothing will change, and the potential of WWIII manifesting would then become a reality. Each human receives two dreams if they have hologram and lineage for ascension. For indigenous folk, the agreements with earth may override the lack of a conscious intent to ascend, if they live in environments where ascension easily comes forth. For some living in more remote regions of earth, such as the example above of the Aborigines nature preserve rangers, ascension is coming forth most rapidly as they are matching the vibration of the land. Mila also sees this to be so for many taking the early initiations to 1024 or 1800; not conscious understanding that this has occurred may be present; however if one looks closely at the form and field, one can see that such folk have ascended. However to take any ascent above 1800 and without agreements with the land, one must consciously choose to ascend. One must intend to ascend and continue to attune to the dream for ascension, or one will end up completing through death in attuning to the alternate dream through non-choice.
THE NEW MAGNETISM FOR EARTH
There are 8 planes of dreamtime that correlate with each of the 8 global chakras upon the surface of the earth. These new dreamtime planes were recently launched as earth completed initiation 4200 in the nonphysical in recent weeks. The dreamtime is a flower of life pattern that originates in the aurora in the center of the earth and extends out and over each major chakra center upon the surface of the earth. The aurora now spins counter-clockwise, while the global subtle bodies spin clockwise, balancing the two energy flows out in a new form of magnetism. This new magnetism will increase as the electrical energy is detoxified in earth's form over the coming 14 years and will one day be the only form of magnetism or gravity remaining. Long ago, the pull of gravity was not electrical, nor was it a pull. Gravity was a gentle magnetic push from the universe and solar system in which earth resides. This gentle push allowed forms of much greater size to exist upon the earth plane. Once Woolly Mammoths stood 180 feet high. Birds with large wings 80 feet in span took to the sky. Deer and bear 8 times larger than present day form roamed the forests. Form did not weight so much as gravity was not a pull so heavy as today, but a gentle push from outside forces. The push was caused by another form of magnetism held in motion by solar, universal and cosmic forces that pressed the weight of their thought-form onto earth, and earth held a parallel thought-form to receive such a push push. Humans as they were originally seeded stood 10 foot in height. As the Annanuki launched electrical sacred geometry, a new form of magnetism was introduced that caused a far greater pull than previously experienced. The Annanuki were smaller to begin with, only 8 feet or less in height, which was a sign that they had already degenerated in consciousness. The electrical sacred geometry caused a great pull upon all species on earth, who over time compensated by creating smaller and smaller forms in the womb in incoming future generations. Humans degenerated from 10 feet to almost half this size over time. Within the coming 10-year cycle, the electrical form of gravity will be phased out altogether. The new magnetism will take hold in full causing all form to become far less dense as it is fully anchored in roughly a decades time. This will be a gradual change and is coming slowly, and will assist earth and each species therein in "lightening up", or in other terms, ascending. Humans will begin to restore their original height and stature thereafter along with each species upon earth.
159
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" For those ascending today, often the form becomes stocky and round. This is due to the ongoing pull upon the grid work of the form by the current system of gravity, which is too great of a pull for a magnetic system. This leads to squat and stocky ascending masters, much like the large form of Buddha depicted near time of his last ascension some 8000 years ago. Mila and Oa noticed that most of the ascending aborigines downunder were quite heavy, far larger and heavier in most respects than Mila or Oa. This is the result of too great as pull of gravity upon a magnetic etheric body. There is little that can be done to elongate the form until the gravity alters in full. For ascending adults, after 2010, one may grow further in height allowing one a more lanky and balanced form thereafter, as gravity becomes half the pull of the current form of magnetism.
EARTH'S DREAMTIME HISTORY
Dreamtime was once global in size. This was so prior to the arrival of the Annanuki. The Annanuki set up an alternative dreamtime to the one earth ran for her consensus reality. This alternative dreamtime of the Annanuki expanded and expanded until it overran earth's dreamtime limiting to a small portion of the southern hemisphere currently over Australia. In addition to the Annanuki dreamtime, there was also a separate red human dreamtime. Sirius anchored this dreamtime as the red human race was seeded. It was as the Annanuki merged their dreamtime with the Red Seeded Race that earth's dreamtime dwindled in power and size. Understand that humans were not originally invited for seeding upon earth by the consciousness of earth. Ascension records recently revealed that a being known as Sananda made agreements for the seeding of mankind. This was without the awareness or permission of earth that this came to be so. Earth did not find out about the human seeding until a karmic incident manifest, which was deferred to earth's karmic boards. Soon it was discovered that without earth's permission and without her conscious awareness, thousands of humans had moved and begun to reproduce upon earth. Why didn't earth know about humans? Humans were not a part of earth's dream. Instead, humans had brought a separate dreamtime of their own making from Sirius and anchored it in earth's global chakra system without earth's knowledge or permission. Grand Masters became aware of the division of dreamtime between the red seeded race and earth. Agreements were constructed to unite the two dreamtimes. Before the dreamtimes could be united, all Grand Masters died suddenly and over short time period. These Masters were shattered often in huge electrical blows orchestrated by Sananda. Once extinct, there was no human remaining with enough awareness to repair the dream merging the human dream with earth's dream. Why would Sananda wish to divide dreamtime? In so doing, earth would have no say over human endeavors. Sananda then overtook human dreamtime and seized control over the human species, anchoring a script for destruction as projected by Rama down the dimensions. Why would Sananda do such a thing? Sananda is a machine programmed to destroy creations by pulling apart the bits and pieces of grid work, information, moving energy systems and so on, funneling them up the dimensions through the false intervention where they are consumed by larger creators who believe that creations require destroying in order to subsist. Sananda's dreamtime for destruction has been removed from earth as of late. Human dreamtime and the human dream have been united with earth's dream at long last. Perhaps if this had been accomplished 46,000 years ago, the falls in consciousness would have been avoided in full; as earth would have had a say in the nature of the human
160
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" consensus. This too is a vital lesson for earth; for earth rejected the human species after they were already seeded. When one rejects another, one ultimately rejects oneself. Rejection is the fertile ground through which any fall in consciousness is born. For falls in consciousness are rooted in hatred, and hatred is the result of rejection. For humanity, humanity has never really belonged to earth. This leaves an underlying and internal sense of rejection and separation that is inherent in the original Sirian seeding of mankind. Earth invites ascending humans to heal this deep sense of non-belonging or rejection now, and open up to the new dreamtime that includes mankind at last. Man is a part of the whole. Man has acted in a manner that has been non-supportive to the whole. Now man has an opportunity through ascension to forgive; forgive himself for what has been perpetrated against earth through his individual and collective field; and to forgive earth for rejecting mankind in the lack of understanding of how man came to be upon earth. In the forgiveness, now we can all dance together in a new dream that can launch an era of peace and joy, unity and love ahead.
EIGHT NEW DREAMTIME PLANES OF EARTH
There are eight new dreamtime planes surrounding earth at this time. The dreamtime was once seated in Australia, and spanned no more than the Australian continent. Now dreamtime has expanded to become global again and run through each major chakra center upon earth. Many downunder are well aware of the thin veil between the physical and nonphysical realms upon such land that has always held earth's dreamtime. This is the gift of being surrounded in dreamtime; the nonphysical is accessible with ease. Many of Mila and Oa's students from Australia were often gifted conscious dreamtime travelers as a result. Now that dreamtime is global, there is a nonphysical realm supported by earth for all in the new consensus that is earth generated. For a long time, Sananda ran planes of reality that were a form of dreamtime for mankind. Such dreamtime was often used to mutilate fields and strip records. Such planes were also used to confine humans in restrictive identities playing out scripts that ultimately lead to death, annihilation, war, and extinction. Such dreamtime has more or less been removed in the launching of the new dreamtime in each chakra region of earth. The main spindle that turns dreamtime revolves around the aurora. The aurora is surrounded by four chakras under earth's surface which also have a specific dreamtime associated. However such dreamtime affects the inner earth people more than outer earth humans. Such dreamtime is as follows:
DREAMTIME DREAMTIME DREAMTIME DREAMTIME OF OF OF OF DIVINE TIMING: Under India/China DIVINE UNION: Under Hawaii and the Pacific Ocean UNITY: Underneath the North Pole AUTHENTIC POWER: Underneath the South Pole
The aurora spins now counter-clockwise. This spinning augments the spinning of the four dreamtimes above, much like the gears of a clock turn each section. The aurora connects to each of the four above dreamtime planes via a flower of life energy flow pattern. Then the Dreamtime of Divine Union connects to the heart dreamtime that lies over the Hawaiian Islands and Pacific Ocean. The heart is the director of dreamtime for the surface of the earth. The spinning aurora shall cause an increase pace of global warming. This is necessary as the molecular structure of earth must continue to speed up to meet future entry points in the next phases of star gates to be entered in the years ahead. Understand that global
161
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" warming is not to be feared; it is a symptom of ascension and parallels one's own warming as the kundahlini runs hotter and hotter in human form the further that one ascends. Those who are ascending will be quite comfortable in a warmer atmosphere as one's own body temperature will match earth's body temperature. Crystalline humans were devised to live in tropical environments, and as Mila and Oa have found, their bodies are most happy in such a place. From the heart center, the first flower of life patterning for dreamtime is projected interconnecting all others that lie under each of the seven additional chakra regions of earth. Each dreamtime has a specific nature and purpose given the purpose and vibration of each charka center. We wish now to define the purpose of each chakra center and the dreamtime upon the land therein. Initiates may further discover that visiting certain countries with different dreamtime nature may be beneficial to one's ascension allowing for the healing of certain key issues in one's ancestry.
CROWN CHAKRA: Dreamtime of Spiritual Roots
Arctic Circle Iceland, Greenland, Norway, Finland, Sweden, Northern Territories Canada, Alaska, Northern Russia The crown chakra is the dreamtime of spirituality. This region holds keys and archives to the evolutionary journey of earth as a whole and each species therein. For humans, the crown chakra was the place of the original seeding of mankind and from which all roots races migrated outwards towards other chakras global wide. This chakra region therefore contains information on all seven root-races and is therefore the place that one may recover ancient human records from in order to ascend, and heal the rift between human nations.
ROOT CHAKRA: Dreamtime of Abundance
Antarctic Circle, Tasmania, S. Africa, Tip of S. America, New Zealand The root chakra is the dreamtime of abundance. Abundance is a state of being in which all needs are met, all that is required is fulfilled upon. In essence, a regenerative biological form is the first step to entering a biological state of abundance. A full state of abundance shall be attained as one's biology becomes self-sustaining, providing all nutrients from within. The dreamtime of abundance holds records and keys to such a state of being from an earlier time in earth's ancient and 12th dimensional history. For those with manifestation issues, such a region may allow one to recover and heal missing records on abundance.
HEART CHAKRA: Dreamtime of Non-Conditional Love
Hawaii, Pacific Ocean, Christmas Island The heart chakra is the dreamtime of non-conditional love. Earth is healing her experiences of unrequited love, abandonment, rejection, and harm, and in so doing, is entering a state of non-conditional love upon a global scale. Such love can be best experienced in the dreamtime in the heart region of earth. For humans, Hawaii also holds a load of keys to sexuality and sensuality, and is a place one may recoup one's sexual records enough to develop a strong kundahlini for ascension. It is also an excellent place to come to heal one's own heart in ascension.
CREATIVE CHAKRA: Dreamtime of Co-Creation
Canada, United States, Atlantic Ocean The dreamtime of co-creation is where the dream is received from the solar sun and then relayed to all other dreamtime planes within all other chakra centers global wide. Earth is
162
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" aligning her dream to the greater dream of ascension that is solar, universal, cosmic, and creational. The dream for earth's ascension along with all ascension in all dimensions is broadcast through a parallel dreamtime in each region. For humans, this dreamtime is a good place to heal the rift between body and soul along with body and earth, and learn to co-create with the god goddess within again.
LIFE FORCE CHAKRA: Dreamtime of Unlimited Life Force
Europe, Southern Russia, Greece, Turkey, Slovenia, Croatia, Tibet, India, China, Egypt, Indian Ocean Life force sustains the moving energy of the whole of earth's field, along with all who partake of the consensus known as earth. Such life force may be equated with sexual energy or kundahlini, and one may equate this with such, however the dreamtime governs much more. Life force is the vital chi that sustains all of life. Earth is learning to create all of the chi that she requires to ascend. Much of earth's vibration has been compromised over time due to the loss of life force, which was removed and sent elsewhere to sustain other creations upon the upper dimensions that earth is related. Earth is learning to retrieve all that was taken over time and utilize such energy to transcend, resurrect, reconstitute and ascend. Many humans have difficulties sustaining their life force over a given day, week or month. This dreamtime shall be beneficial to humans learning to hold their own as ascending beings into the future.
VISION CHAKRA: Visionary and Magic Dreamtime
Mexico, S. America Vision has been blurred upon earth. Such a blurring of vision was the result of electrical sacred geometry that created filters and veils of illusion. It was just such veils that the forces of the dark required in order to be perceived as forces of the light; as they are really black in color but with the addition of veils and in stealing some tones of creation from another, now they could appear as forces of the light. All of such patterning occurred only as enough electrical chi became prevalent upon earth. In counterbalance, earth has developed tones to lift the veils and perceive through to the truth. It is from this dreamtime that earth directs her own ascension, viewing clearly what requires releasing next and what energy patterns to embrace next to continue to fuel her ascension forth. For humans, this dreamtime will assist in removing the veils of illusion that cause one to sit in fantasy realities rather than seeing more clearly one's own truth or path.
DREAMTIME CHAKRA: Dreaming Dreamtime
Australia, Great Barrier Reef The Dreaming Dreamtime holds information on being the dreamer and the dream. Long ago earth lost control over her dream; her dream fell into the hands of the forces of the dark that manipulated earth into another dream other than what she had intended. Much of this occurred as her dreamtime was reduced to only a small section of earth that she could have any say over. Earth is learning to become the dreamer and the dream again, seizing control of her own fate through the choice to ascend. This region's dreamtime allows earth to view her dream and then edit it as necessary to allow for her continued ascension. For humans, this is a good region to journey to in order to heal one's own karma for misuse of dreamtime and magic, and to become the dreamer and the dream again.
RHYTHM CHAKRA OR HEARTBEAT OF EARTH: Dreamtime of True Timing
Northern and Central Africa and surrounding oceans

163
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" The Dreamtime of True Timing projects the heartbeat of earth, or the rhythm with which all much attune to in order to align in present time to ascend together. For a long time, earth fell out of sync with time within your creation. As time slowed, earth fell also in consciousness. Therefore ascension requires an ongoing pace or rhythm that continually increases and increases until earth's time is aligned with your creation again. Earth is working her way back out of distortion in the ever-increasing pace of time. As earth enters the photon belt in full, time will cease, and all shall enter an ongoing state of timelessness. In a timeless state, aging ceases, and past, present and future exist as a common energy force. As this occurs, the past can be erased setting in motion a new future that shall allow for the continued ascent to the next dimension and beyond. For humans traveling to this land will assist one in remembering to align with earth's heartbeat. In so doing, one will be more assured to ascend.
SUMMARY
A new dreamtime for earth has been launched. Each ascending initiate may call the new dreamtime around the field and form assisting earth in anchoring such dreamtime into the denser regions that humans exist within. In so doing, the new projection earth is holding for the next phase of human history shall more rapidly unfold. For each ascending initiate, the new dreamtime allows an easier access to the dreamtime realms. One may find oneself more easily consciously dreaming and perceiving into the parallel realities that surround oneself. Now is the time that clairvoyant gifts and talents can begin to unfold for those seeking such gifts. Mila and Oa have a plan of Intensives for those in their Group Mastery Program in each of the dreamtime regions. Such Intensives are for the map carvers who require traveling to such land to clear their karma and ascend. Additionally, there shall be Conclave in two of the most important regions of dreamtime each year; the Dreamtime of Co-Creation shall be accessed during Conclave in Banff allowing all who attend to learn to co-create with earth and the god goddess of one's form again. The Dreamtime of Non-Conditional Love shall be accessed during Conclave in Hawaii allowing all who attend to learn to love again and heal the wounds of the heart. These are the two main issues any ascending initiate must address in order to ascend and it is for this reason that Conclave serves the map carvers so. Earth invites those who feel called from within to join us at these special events in the year ahead; or to join us in our Group Mastery Self Study Program. In this program, the information shared in our articles is gone into in far greater detail through the letters and transmissions generated to the group that have studied with Mila and Oa since 1999. We invite all who feel called to join us in the dance of life however one may resonate. Until our next communication, we leave you with some thoughts from Mila's Lemurian ancestors: Om noti nati nato oh. Onhi onu ona own. Aki aku aka oh. "Truth in action creates the dance of life. The dream for the dance is founded upon truth. Stand in your truth and the dance of life is most magnificent." Namaste The Earth Mother The Tao The Great Central Sun
164

11.THE RETURN OF THE GOLD AND SILVER PLANES TO EARTH
Dear Beloved Ascending Human, The gold and silver mirror planes have been re-anchored upon earth. What does this mean? Once and long ago, gold and silver held the elements of air, water, fire and earth in a cohesive manner founded upon non-conditional love for the purposes of creating form in the third dimension and upon earth. Over time, the gold and silver planes were removed leaving only shadow planes in exchange. The gold and silver planes have been recently restored around earths global field due to earths global ascension. The return of gold and silver to earth is equivalent to the return of the love of the Tao to the heartbeat of the earth mother. The karma for the loss of these planes is extensive and has been released in recent months augmenting the return of these beautiful vibrational bandwidths to earth. Long ago, humans were seeded upon earth. Such humans shared in the golden and silver planes through the ongoing exchange of such energies between the etheric body, chakra system and subtle bodies of the field and form. Alas, forces of the dark incarnate upon Sirius stripped the gold and silver planes from earth, moving them to Sirius A and B through the very humans that they seeded. This left only shadow planes for both humans and all species upon earth to dance within. Each initiate may wish to take the time now to release the karma for human participation in the loss of love and the gold and silver planes upon earth. What does dancing in the shadow equate to? Without the gold and silver vibrations, vision becomes impaired, as there is less light available to perceive into the truth of the matter. It is in the loss of vision that one loses ones way, makes the wrong decisions that lead to falls in consciousness rather than ascension, or is conned by forces of the dark into doing one thing, anticipating a particular result only to discover only too late that the opposite would occur and one made the wrong choice. It is the dance of the shadow planes that augmented the many falls in consciousness of the earth over the past 50,000 years (200,000 years) of human involvement.
SPLITTING OF LIGHT AND DARK
Why would Sirius do such a thing as removing the golden and silver planes from earth? Sirius took the gold and silver tones of creation from earth to fuel their own ascent to the next dimension. Up until earths ascent, which is really more of a resurrection at this time of that which has decayed into healthy enough living cells to begin the ascent to the next dimension, the only form of ascension available to your creation has resulted in a split in light and dark. Splitting light and dark equates to all of the gold and silver vibrations along with grid work, chi, moving energy systems and information going to the star or planet destined to ascend, and all of the shadow and darkness along with karma from such a planet or star deferred to the planet or star destined not to ascend. This is ultimately the plight of earth; earth gave up her golden and silver planes to Sirius and absorbed Sirian darkness to augment Sirian ascension, and is one of 8 planets that did so in your creation. Each of these 8 planets also have suffered a fall in consciousness not unlike earth, however earths fall is by far the worse as it includes the embracing of destructive thought-form that has lead to aging, illness, death, deformity, and a shortened lifespan for all species including mankind. None of the other 8 planets that absorbed a portion of Sirian darkness have suffered as greatly as earth. For earth sacrificed her love and light for Sirius much as human martyrs have sacrificed themselves for this individual or that cause. Each reading this material may utilize the return of the gold and silver planes to examine ones own
165
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" thought-form for being the martyr. Ultimately, the choice to be the martyr and sacrifice oneself is what underlies all experiences of disease, and this is the year to release all disease karma so that a new regenerative pattern can be anchored for mankind and all species upon earth through the ascending map carvers. Through the map carving of her global ascent, earth has learned many things. The records from ascending species reveal many truths about the current state of affairs that shed light upon why so many other creations much like earth have gone extinct over time. Such extinct creations also sacrificed themselves for the ascent of another and more or less played the role of a martyr. The Tao estimates that over 8 billion planets and stars not unlike earth and your solar sun have gone extinct in this dance and over such a long time period that our current measures are inadequate to estimate how long this dance has occurred and recurred. Riza at the time she was incarnate also examined eight All That Is that surround the All That Is that your creation is apart. Each of these entire creations of 180,000 dimensions of life has likewise gone extinct. At this time, the All That Is that earth is related to is dying. Earths ascent will begin to reverse this so that it too may ultimately resurrect and ascend home to the Tao. Riza compiled many records that the Tao has been reviewing since his descent upon earth. The Tao validates Rizas findings and will augment this information with a larger picture of understanding for all species upon earth and within your creation to bring to consciousness. Earth too would have only the possibility of global extinction if she were not to ascend. Through the choice to ascend, and in the intervention of God Goddess All That is that we call now the Tao, it is understood that the requirement for any creation to become extinct to augment the ascension of another is a vast non-truth that has been perpetuated for the purposes of the retention of certain lawless souls in dominion over creation. Such lawless souls trap other souls in the continued dance of lawlessness through extinction. Such souls furthermore tear apart creation, sending the moving energy systems of that which has gone extinct to other places that they prefer to dance within. This sustains a love and light only dance elsewhere while many souls and creations such as earth suffer greatly in the pain that extinction inflicts upon all involved in such a dance.
THE DANCE OF LAWLESSNESS
The Tao has been educating earth and all souls in particular caught in this dance of lawlessness in your cosmos of dimensions 1 through 24. The Tao has extended into this place of lost love and light to better understand what has occurred here, and to bring restitution and a path of recourse that will allow all to go home and ascend rather than become extinct. No soul should have the right to trap other souls in pain. No soul should have the right to prevent other souls from ascending home. No soul should have the right to perpetuate destruction endlessly. This the Tao extends into time and space and form to make known, and bring forth the resurrection and restitution of love and light to all souls trapped in this dance of pain. It has now come to be understood that your creation was originally designed as a form of re-education for souls that have misused power over time and in the dance of the Tao. As such, time was slowed and very slow moving planets and stars with many creatures to incarnate into was deliberately created so that souls who were more or less lawless could extend into such form and think about what they had done over lengthy periods of incarnation. One could therefore consider your creation a re-education program for delinquent souls that had misused power.
166
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" For such souls who were sent into such a program in the Taos experience, four incarnations of approximately 100,000 years each (400,000 human years each) was the average length of stay inside very slow moving species. Such species did not include fully conscious form such as humanity. Instead they were simple creatures of land or sea parallel to fish, animals, plants and insects currently prevalent upon earth. After a lengthy period of incarnation in such species, the delinquent souls would have an opportunity to demonstrate that they had learned the principals of unity, and would not misuse power again into the future. Such learning was demonstrated in the act of ascension, and as the planet or star that such souls were incarnate upon would ascend home or into non-physicality. In so doing, all souls would have to demonstrate harmony, unity, non-conditional love and service to the whole, or they would be retained in another cycle upon other planets or stars that were not ascending for another lengthy period of incarnation in a very slow moving creature. Riza is from a parallel creation in the future that much like earth holds only delinquent souls that are being re-educated into the dance of unity again. Riza explored in her writing and during the time of her incarnation within Mila and Oa how human form is too complex of a blueprint for the purpose for which such a creation exists. Adding humans to such a dance only allows the space through which information can again be used. The Tao validates this understanding as no fully conscious species or complex blueprint was ever ordained in such creations before. The fact that the human hologram and blueprint has come to be within such creations is a violation of the laws and agreements behind such creations. However, it is also an example of the breaking of law that the lawless ones have perpetrated over time and in their dance. As souls ascend out of the lengthy incarnation, having learned all the vital lessons of honor and unity, and further refraining from any form of lawless conduct, such souls would next be placed into the governance over the creation for again a certain period of time. This period of being in the governance over other lawless souls was a test to assure that such souls would continue in their lawful and unity based conduct outside of the system. The average length of stay for such a soul in governance position was 18,000 years. Then as such souls completed upon their service work in governance, they could return to the dance of the Tao and other explorations of creational dance and evolution. Per the records reviewed by the Tao and in review records that Riza had compiled, long ago, a group of souls entering the period of governance over those learning their lessons of honor and love chose collectively to leave their positions early, placing others of less experience into their role as governor. These others knew not enough about the nature of lawlessness to remain in power, and soon the lawless souls incarnate in their lengthy sentences overthrew those in governance. This occurred, but was veiled from the upper authorities overseeing the dance from above. The lawless ones pushed the souls in governance into the incarnation of slow moving species, and then went on to misuse power yet again instead of learning their lessons of honor and unity. The misuse of power has gone on for so long that 8 billion creations have gone extinct in the hands and under the dominion of such lawless souls. Such lawless souls target the lower dimensions, which creations fall into for the purposes of the slowing of time. Generally the most difficult of souls that have misused power the greatest are placed upon the lowest dimensions of any creation designated for the purposes of re-education. This insures the most time of incarnation to contemplate the wrongdoing such souls have
167
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" perpetrated within the Tao. The lawless ones went about freeing the most harmful souls that had misused the power the greatest over time. Such souls further devised a method of ascending up the dimensions, not through learning the lessons of honor, integrity and love, but by inflation of dominion based thought-form and abusive tactics that would subordinate others unto their wishes through the act of shattering and stripping of information. Such souls shatter those in governance to such a point in any take-over that little information remains thereafter to remember enough of what existed before to rectify the dance by those that remain. At this time, all 180,000 dimensions of the All That Is that earth is related to have been overrun by lawless souls through such ascension practices. Such ascensions were conducted by in large through human, dolphin and whale species, none of which would normally be allowed to exist within a creation with this purpose. Earth fell prey to such a lawless overthrow some six million years ago. Six million years ago, a group of souls invaded earth shattering the angelic realm extensively along with the souls in governance over earth. Such souls were shattered so extensively that little remained thereafter that remembered how earth was governed or worked prior to the takeover. This is how the Melchiezedek Order and Counsel of 12 came to be in power over earth beloved. Such an Order and Counsel is from the past, but much like pirates, raid future creations to sustain their continued dance. First and upon moving into dominion, the Melchiezedek Order and Counsel of 12 freed the great lawless souls that had been suspended upon earth to learn their lesson of honor, and placed such souls into power. This is how Sananda came to be a great power upon earth. Over time, such lawless souls desired human form to dance and ascend through, and made agreements for the Sirian Seeding of mankind. This was without the permission or knowledge of the earth mother as a consciousness. As mankind came to be upon earth, further agreements were made by such lawless souls to remove the gold and silver planes giving them to Sirius. Such souls further used human ascension to ascend to Sirius, leaving behind the shadow that remained, escaping themselves and leaving all others to the great pain caused in their wake. Mechanized governance was left in their place to oversee the human dance as they retracted through human ascensions up through 24,000 years ago, and the last ascension by the being known as Buddha. Long ago, Mila in her early ascent came to the awareness that the spiritual hierarchy of earth was a complex set of machines and not a conscious set of beings. Indeed this has proved to be so, and earth is in the process of dismantling such machinery at this time upon earth. The purpose of the mechanized governance was to continue to restrain earth in a shadow dance until she became extinct so that Sirius and all of the souls dancing therein could continue to experience a love and light dance forevermore. This is how the lawless ones have continued to ascend up the dimensions, increasing their level of authority, splitting light and dark, and creating places of extinction and places of an ongoing love and light dance that they enjoy. This is how the false intervention has come to be; it is comprised of millions of lawless souls who ascended through human, dolphin or whale form, leaving planets and stars to become extinct, carrying on their love and light dance for eons of time. This has gone on for so long now that it threatens to distort the Tao to a great enough of a degree that the Tao is choosing to extend in and understand how this all came to be, and set up a system of rectification and restoration that will one day
168
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" allow the dance to be cleared and all souls that are lawless to be rounded up and re-educated.
A NEW ERA OF LAW AHEAD
Earth is choosing to rectify the lawless dance at this time of her ascent. Those souls that continue to perpetrate abusive dominion based tactics are being removed and restrained by the Tao. This is where the Melchiezedek Order and all souls related to Sananda are sent to as they are removed from earth. The Tao has determined that such souls would only go on to perpetrate the same dance elsewhere otherwise. They shall be restrained until a new school impervious to their tactics is developed far into the distant future. And who is going to oversee such a school? Well, you are, the souls map carving ascension of mankind along with all other species upon earth. As a map carving soul, one will learn tactics that are impervious to the lawless souls, allowing for their era of dominion to come to an end and ascension and restitution, peace and joy to be born. In so doing, one will have all the vital skills to oversee yet another creation designed to re-educate such souls into the distant future. Earth represents the hope and possibility of the completion with the dance of lawlessness in full. In so doing, the rightful purpose of what earth and all creations upon such a low dimension were created for can be rectified. Furthermore, this rectification includes all dimensions that your creation resides upon, as the souls that have ascended from earth have been recalled now to face the karmic boards on accounts of lawless conduct and incomplete ascension that included abusive, shattering and dominion based practices. As all is recalled that ascended lawlessly from the lower dimensions, the upper dimensions will have an opportunity also to rectify the distortion that they too have fallen into. All such souls that are recalled are to be restrained by the Tao until a future school has been developed to re-educate them. This the Tao is overseeing as anything less threatens the entire dance of the Tao. The Tao perceives this as a place in which lawlessness went wild; and place that reflects perhaps all souls within the Taos desires to be lawless expressed in one tiny place and to a great extreme. All souls therefore within the Tao are being called to observe this dance and observe earth and the stars in the multidimensional consensus for ascension ascend out of the lawless dance. In so doing, all souls can come to understand that which this creation reflects in its extreme lawless expression. As all souls within the Tao cease to desire lawlessness, such an expression as the creation earth resides within can be restored to its rightful purpose.
FLIPPING OF LIGHT AND DARK
One of the greater areas of difficulty for most humans is the understanding that light and dark were swapped out in the overthrow by the false intervention some 6 million years ago upon earth. The overthrow occurred long before humans came to dance upon earth. However the souls humans have trusted since the inception of the seeding are ultimately forces of the dark that have used earth as a place to launch their lawless dance up the dimensions of your creation. Therefore such lawless forces appear light, but are really of the dark. Mila learned long ago to lift all veils upon all beings that come into her field, and toss those out that are dark in contrast to her emerging light. A lawless or dark soul is dark underneath the bright and seemingly light filled veils that they run. Running veils is a part of the lawless dance as then such souls can appear one way while really and truly are of another truth. Any lawless soul that descends or is slowed down to partake in the purpose
169
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" that a creation such as earth holds drops in frequency. This is necessary in order for time to be slowed, and the soul therefore to have enough time to contemplate their wrong doing and misuse of information and power upon the upper dimensions of the Tao. Therefore they appear dark in tone and color, as the very fabric of the soul has been slowed for the purposes of learning the lessons of honor and unity upon an extremely low dimension. As such a soul learns honor and unity, gradually the chi is returned to the fabric of the soul and the soul begins to be light filled again. Generally speaking such souls fill with light in the act of ascension and as the planet or star that they are incarnate upon chooses to go home. As long as the soul minds the law and dances in unity and honor of the whole, then the soul is infused with light over time until it simply steps out of the illusion and returns home to the Tao again. This is why the souls that were originally to be held upon earth for such lessons, but overthrew the governance therein, will be dark underneath their veils. The Tao perceives beyond veils. Therefore it is easy for the Tao to see which souls were originally destined to be held within this creation and requiring the lessons of unity and honor to be learned, and which souls were to be in governance. Those who were to be in governance are generally pushed into the incarnations that were to be held by the lawless ones. This has happened upon earth, and most kingdoms are filled with souls that are not lawless, but filled with light and have already learned their lessons surrounding the misuse of power. The Tao invites all initiates to lift all veils upon all beings dancing in ones field upon a daily basis, and toss out those that are perceived as dark in contrast to ones own emerging light. One can send such beings to the aurora and the counsels of earth overseeing ascension at this time. As all karma for any soul is released, such souls are then sent to the Tao and into the holding tank, awaiting a future soul re-education program.
THE TURNING OF CREATION
The Tao is overseeing a selective turning of all souls upon earth and upon all dimensions up through dimension 25 of your cosmos at this time. During this period of turning, all souls are being assessed for their vibration and light within the very fabric of soul. Souls that hold light are being placed in positions of authority again. Souls that do not hold light are removed altogether and held for another time when another school will be constructed for such souls to learn their lessons within. The ascended master souls and souls in governance over the human species had been removed by earth in recent months of her own global ascension along with the global planes of reality that they once danced upon. Some of such souls however were recently discovered to be hiding within the tapestry of ancestry amongst non-ascending humans. More or less they were pretending to be ancestors when they were in fact ascended master souls. Such souls hiding in the tapestry of ancestry were further found to be a blending of human grid work and soul grid work in nature upon examination of the cosmic counsels. Soul has become so distorted upon earth that genetics have been uncovered embedded in the fabric of soul along with human grid work. This is why such ascended master souls are not unlike human kind in expression, including expression of judgment, fear, abuse and so on, as they are not really pure soul at all but a mixture of human energy and soul as a weaving. How this came to be involves the Mahatma Planes and False Intervention planes discussed in earlier Great Central Sun Transmissions. Such planes have been dismantled in recent global ascension of earth, and all that occurred upon such planes revealed in their recasting.
170
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Recasting is a process in which soul is rewoven for the purposes of ascension. The form associated with the ascending soul is also rewoven to hold a larger field, chakra system, subtle body system, or repair the grid work of the etheric body or light body during recasting. Long ago, and as human ascension became distorted; the Mahatma planes and souls therein began to weave together soul and human grid work. This distorted soul to such a degree that soul fell into like patterns of judgment and pain as the human vessel. Such souls that became intermixed with human grid work were then left behind as the false intervention souls ascended on to Sirius. Such intermixed souls were left behind to see to fruition the extinction of mankind and earth. Therefore those in governance over the Mahatma planes deliberately intertwined soul and form so that they could not separate; furthermore those in governance retracted themselves off of earth in the final ascent of Buddha leaving a mechanized governance in their place. Therefore the incomplete ascensions of all humans has been used to separate light and dark and assure global extinction of earth, along with intermix human and soul gridwork to distort soul. This is heavy karma, however ascending humans are releasing such karma so that a new day may be born in which such misuse of human ascension never occurs again. We invite initiates to assess if they have ascended master souls along with dark souls veiled as something else, including ones ancestry, within ones field upon a daily basis. Such souls will distort ones ascent otherwise potentially causing one to fail to ascend as far as one could otherwise in adult form. Furthermore such souls will guide one down a path that will not lead to continued ascent, as increasing light would only lift their veils over time causing them to be pulled from earth. We guide initiates to turn their souls daily and during meditation. What we mean is that one sends all souls to ones source following synthesis and allow only those that are truly designed to oversee ones ascent to return. One can also call upon the nature kingdoms and in particular the Swan Kingdom for support.
WHAT IT MEANS TO TURN A CREATION
The turning of creation has begun upon earth and the cosmos of dimensions 1 through 25 that she is related. The turning of creation generally occurs as any creation holding lawless souls chooses to ascend home. During the period of turning, all souls are assessed to determine if they are suited to ascension, or suited to remaining behind to learn the lessons that they have failed to learn during their lengthy time of incarnation. For earth, such a turning shall cleanse all lawless souls in governance over earth and your cosmos allowing those who are unity based and inherently gentle in nature to oversee the future ascent. This period of turning is also known as a period of cleansing. The period of cleansing has begun and will allow for all lineages of all species utilized by lawless souls to be removed from all future incarnating form. Furthermore, this period of cleansing will allow for a turning of earths skin to clear the toxic mess that humanity has deposited upon her and in preparation for the ascent to 4D. The period of cleansing is anticipated to take 200 years to fulfill upon in full, after which there shall be no more lawless lineages or souls remaining upon earth whatsoever. In order for the human species to remain after this time of cleansing ahead, humans will have to cease to be used by lawless souls. Therefore the ascension process of mankind allows for the clearing of all karma and patterning that cause a lawless dance within the human drama. Humans themselves have come to be lawless in their own expression and within the human civilization. What exactly is lawlessness? The laws of creation are held by specific agreements that cause unity, harmony, joy, love and peace to be the foundation of all relations. Humans are by in large non-unity based or competitive in nature; sit in great
171
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" dissonance due to the electronic gadgetry that they surround themselves with; are in great pain, disease and discomfort, and war upon one another upon a small to large scale. More or less humans are a physical representation of the lawless souls in dominion over your creation. Those in power in human form and in leadership capacity retain their power through unconsciously abusive tactics that subordinate others unto the leader. In order for human form to be acceptable for soul to incarnate into for the purposes of ascension, humans will have to alter the very fabric of the form and nature of the behavior along with relations to one another and all other species. This is what ascension is for in adult form; to allow the human consciousness to evolve towards greater unity, peace, compassion and love in relation to all other species upon earth. This period of turning will only allow those lineages that can move towards unity, love, compassion and peace to remain into the future. All other lineages shall be cleansed through death and selective extinction, bringing forth human children that are peaceful by nature and inherently lawful in their place by 2100. This period of cleansing shall not be immediate, but rather a 100-year process in which all humans with lineages not predisposed to absolute harmony and peace shall be phased out in future human births as all karma is released. At this time there are 144,000 possible lineages for any human to choose from in relation to forming the body in the womb. Already 72,000 of such lineages have been phased out, as they are deemed too destructive and harmful in nature to continue to be utilized. Such lineages are directly related to the Annanuki and their slave race, and hold DNA derived in the Pleiades, which is radioactive and electrical in nature. Each may read more about the Annanuki era of history in our prior Great Central Sun Transmissions where this information was explored in detail.
NEW HUMAN HISTORY REVEALED
Out of the 72,000 remaining lineages, over one half have been determined to come from yet another slave race that was red and seeded upon earth by Sirius 75,000 years ago. Recent records released from the Banff region show that Sirian scientists seeded an experimental human form with 15,000 strands of DNA 75,000 years ago (300,000 human years). The scientists seeded this partially conscious and magnetic human at that time simply as an experiment to determine if earth could hold a magnetic human form in ease in the event that Sirius A or B became uninhabitable. Such humanoid forms were bred in a laboratory and were never designed to ascend; nor were they even designed to hold records or information necessary for evolution. 50,000 years ago and as Sirius A and B chose to ascend, and Sirian scientists chose to add the grand master lineages to the limited slave race that they had seeded upon earth 25,000 years earlier. This was for the purposes of settling karma with the Pleiades. In essence, the Pleiades warred upon Sirius B because Sirian humans failed to deliver upon promised gold paid for. Such warfare shattered the ice shields of Sirius B causing her to become a blue planet much like earth. This occurred some 150,000 years ago in earths timeframe. As a diversion, Sirian governance offered up the slaves that had been incubated for 25,000 years upon earth to mine gold in your solar system to settle their debt. This was agreed upon without earths permission or knowing, however the lawles s souls in governance agreed to it as it was their desire for more conscious human form to come to earth for them to ascend within. The Pleiades agreed, but requested that Sirius provide a form of governance to assure that the gold would be mined and delivered as promised. Sirian governance then chose to create a governing class of humans to oversee such a project upon earth. Sirian scientists
172
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" took 6 females from this slave race with large hips, and inseminated them with sperm from the grand master lineages upon Sirius. Grand Master lineages have large heads and a level of awareness far above the average Sirian humanoid form. The mother and child, who is symbolic of the Egyptian Goddess Isis in human history, returned to Sirius where the child was delivered and raised by special instructors given the special nature of their genetics. The six mothers or Isis never returned to earth. They died a painful death due to the jealousy of their own tribe over their apparent dominant position given their role of giving birth to a more aware human form. The records clearly show that each of the six mothers were shattered by their own tribes unconscious abusiveness and died a few years following the delivery of each child. The slave race incubated by the Sirian scientists was not harmless. This is one of the reasons that such lineages will again be phased out from future human births into the future. The first six grand masters delivered and raised in this manner returned to earth after the age of 25, and took mates much like their mother. Each produced six more offspring per year for 8 years, leading to a total of 48 grand masters plus the original six raised upon Sirius. The purpose of this was to anchor the necessary ingredients for a governance over the human species upon earth that would hold to certain spiritual principals, and provide a level of understanding and education unavailable to those with only 15,000 strands of DNA. Such leadership was also to oversee the mining of gold through the use of the less aware humanoid form. More or less such slave humans would have been forced to work in a horrific circumstance for the purposes of paying back a debt to the Pleiades. Alas this never unfolded. The six grand masters that incubated the children raised such children until they were each 25 or older, and then chose to return to Sirius to complete their lives therein. The 48 grand master children likewise took wives or husbands of the slave populace, producing additional children. Some also mated with one another producing grand master of grand master line. Suddenly and for no apparent reason, all 48 grand masters died and at the approximate age of 800 years. Their offspring continued, but lost the original purpose for which they had been seeded. The Pleiades failed to be delivered the gold that had been promised. 10,000 years passed, and Pleiadian governance finally chose to send a group to oversee the mining of gold upon earth. This is how the Annanuki arrived upon earth; the agreements for the gold however were between Sirius A and B and the Pleiades, and not earth. However the Pleiades chose to override such agreements and take of the gold nonetheless that had been promised unto them. The Annanuki found the red race too docile to force to work in the mines. They then went on to incubate an even less aware human for such a purpose. This history of the Annanuki has been explored more extensively in the earlier Great Central Sun materials. Each may wish to explore ones own karma in relation to this information. Many women in particular suffer from problems with the uterus or reproductive system that is related to the karma for the death of Isis. Furthermore, each of the 48 grand masters that died left offspring that later ascended and are known as the ancient Egyptian Gods. This is how the lawless souls ascended themselves to Sirius leaving in their wake the fall of earth and mankind. We will be exploring the history of ancient Egypt in future Great Central Sun Transmissions and as the records are released in full.
173

DOLPHIN AND WHALE KARMA, USURY AND CURRENT PROBLEMS
It was recently uncovered in the records revealed in earths global ascension that dolphin and whales were used to kill the grand master some 49,000 years ago. The Lawless souls in governance over earth entered the dance of the dolphins and whales 49,000 years ago and augmented severe energetic blows towards the 48 grand master children, killing them all within a 14-day period. Upon each death, the holographic information of the grand master lineages was transferred to the dolphin and whale species. Suddenly, dolphins and whales became fully conscious in nature, with individuated souls incarnating therein due to the transference of such records. This was the result of the transference of humanoid holographic consciousness from the grand master lineages to dolphin and whale lineages. This was done by the lawless souls so that dolphins and whales could also ascend and allow their consciousness to leave earth. Furthermore, the other half of the holographic knowledge of the grand masters was transferred to a lawless being known as Sananda. This is how Sananda suddenly grew to be in dominion and governance over the remaining human slaves, dolphins and whales, and later the Annanuki themselves. As of late, a replay of ancient karma has been recurring within the dolphin and whale species. Dolphins and whale map carvers were recently caught re-anchoring the false intervention again upon earth after earth had taken much care to remove all of such souls from her dance. The cause of this appears to be distorted ascensions that were becoming increasingly incomplete, splitting light and dark in a manner that the unconscious was growing rather than diminishing within their species. As the unconscious grew of the dolphin and whale species, the fertile ground for a false intervention invasion was born. This is currently being rectified at this time. Cosmic counsels have suspended any further dolphin and whale map carving of ascension until the distortion is rectified in full. It has been determined that the cause of the distorted ascension of the dolphin and whale species is the result of the attempt to use human information and human DNA to ascend. Genetics are very specific in relation to the consciousness that they bear in relation to ascension. Relying upon the genetics of another species will never work in ascension. And so the recent distortion in the dolphin and whale species demonstrates. Dolphins and whales have been pushed into a separate consensus and dream from all other species upon earth at this time and until the distortion has been rectified. Their incomplete and distorted ascension was threatening the whole of the ascent of earth, and it is for this reason that cosmic counsels chose to guide earth in this manner. Over time, dolphin and whale ascensions will be re-orchestrated and brought back into alignment with earth. Until such a time, we guide human map carvers to withdraw from all contact and communications with their species. Harmful blows have been found coming through the unconscious towards upper level human initiates; such blows were not consciously directed, but rather directed by false intervention souls dancing with their distorted fields.
DOLPHIN AND WHALE HARMFULNESS
18 Orcas were uncovered utilizing the power of their ascended thought-form to intend the extinction of mankind. This is not the purpose of ascended thought-form beloved. Ascended thought-form is utilized to intend peace, unity, love, harmlessness amongst all species, and the ascent of ones own species and form. It is not used to intend the extinction of another. Such Orcas further utilized the collective fields of all other dolphins and whales to push such intents upon mankind. It has been determined that the recent
174
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" movement towards greater warfare rather than world peace amongst humans is directly related to such intentions, which began some 18 months ago. This is a form of dolphin and whale harmfulness. Harmfulness in the physical has also been uncovered as having occurred between certain species of whales. Humans have called the Orca species killer whales, and perhaps there is some unconscious association with the truth that this is so. Indeed, an affiliate of SSOA had an opportunity to meet the crew that filmed a special segment for a BBC production called Blue Planet. In this scene, a pod of Orcas were filmed hunting down a baby whale of another species. The mother tried to assist her baby in keeping pace with her, but over time the Orcas caught up. Much to the surprise of the film crew, the Orcas killed the baby whale and consumed the brain. As Mila heard of this experience, she quested the counsels overseeing dolphin and whale ascension. No record of this incident was recorded. Further investigation on the part of other dolphin and whale record keepers did uncover the truth; the baby was carrying new frequencies that would have lifted the veils upon the distorted ascent of the Orcas. The Orcas prevented this from coming to light six months ago by hunting down and killing all babies of other whale species carrying such information from birth. The forced recasting of all whales and dolphins followed this discovery in recent weeks and under the direction of the creator of Earth and the Tao. A secret order of whales, all Orca in origin, was uncovered in the recasting that has held dominion over all dolphins and whales within the inner planes. All records were reviewed by these Orcas before being sent to earth, and certain segments edited or erased. All edited and erased information is in the process of being recovered and added to the libraries of earth at this time. The edited information showed that the whale kingdom had uncovered the origins of their ascension information through the death of the Grand Masters so very long ago. Such information was erased and prevented from coming to be known by earth or ascending humans so that the dolphins and whales could continue to ascend without a re-orchestration. This information was further withheld from the human species, and lead to the death of the 3 inner-earth masters and near death of Mila and Oa as the karma acted out in present time. Such deaths were simply a repeat of the karma from so very long ago, and without the records the karma failed to be released. When karma goes unreleased, one ascends into the karma and acts it out beloved. Now that the karma is known, it can be released by all humans that are ascending at this time in history; we invite each reading this material to release this karma at this time. The secret governance of the dolphin whale kingdom has been dismantled due to the intervention of the source of earth. All records will now flow direct from their species unto earths libraries without interference. Furthermore, all species of dolphins and whales that participated in the secret governance are denied the ability to ascend any further in this lifetime. If the ascent of those related to their individuated species is to come forth, harmless lineages that work in complete collaboration with earth will have to be born in future generations. Dolphins and whales are now going to be subject to a form of generational ascension just as mankind.
SPLITTING OF CONSCIOUSNESS BETWEEN DOLPHINS WHALES AND HUMANS
The death of the grand masters and the transference of their holographic knowledge unto the dolphin and whale species created a split in consciousness. This split caused a portion of human consciousness to go into the dolphin and whales species. As such, human consciousness dropped, and this was the first fall of the human species upon earth and
175
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" some 49,000 years ago. This further appears to be the result of karma for abusive dolphins and whales bred for warfare that was displaced upon earth as the Arcturian race infused frozen sulfur dioxide into earths atmosphere some 6 million years ago. As the sulfur dioxide melted, it entered the waterways along with the karma. Over time, the karma was picked up and became a part of the DNA of the magnetic dolphins and whales living in the water. The karma is for a race of dolphins and whales that were bred to destroy humans. This karma originated not in your creation but the creation that Arcturus is related to. Arcturus is related to a parallel magnetic universe related to your Cosmos. Over time, Arcturus has had its battles, and apparently dolphins and whales were used to harm Arcturians at another time and in a clash with another humanoid species. The details are not available as this is not karma recorded in your creation. However the karma as it was displaced upon earth and picked up by the dolphin and whale species acted out as humans of enough spiritual knowledge were seeded upon earth.
DOLPHIN AND WHALE CAUSE OF THE FALL OF EARTH
Dolphins and whales therefore bear the responsibility of picking up karma and acting it out in ancient times and causing the death of the 48 Grand Masters, along with more recent times that the karma again recurred. However, from the viewpoint of earth, dolphins and whales, and in particular in their magnetic form, should have known better, and should have taken an alternative action other than destroying the Grand Masters. For the destruction caused the addition of destruction and death though-form to all of earth, which ultimately has lead to the carnivorous behavior of certain species towards another, along with a shortened lifespan, aging, illness and death to become the norm. Therefore dolphins and whales now bear the responsibility for the original fall of consciousness of earth into the destructive paradigm. For so long, earth has believed that humans were responsible for this original fall. However, in recent years, earth has come to understand that the dream for the human species was separate from the dream for all other species within the consensus known as earth, including dolphins and whales. As a result of such a separation, humans could not have caused the original fall of the consensus known as earth, as they were not apart of the consensus. Therefore, it stands to reason that a species within the consensus should be at cause, and this is what the recent revelations about the death of the human Grand Masters have indeed revealed. It was with a heavy heart that earth learned of the dolphin and whale involvement in this dance. Earth has trusted dolphin and whales for as long as she can remember to work in harmony and unity with all other species. To discover that they failed to work in harmony and unity with human Grand Masters seeded some 50,000 years ago defies all that earth has known about their species. However this speaks about how karma works and acts out when it is unknown leading to an unsuspected cause and effect. All records of their involvement with the Grand Masters deaths so long ago had been erased and deferred onto the remaining human species. Perhaps had the dolphins and whales been more aware of the karma that they had picked up in the waterways of earth, all of this would have been avoided. Alas, they had no awareness, and now inherit great karma for the fall of earths thought-form into destructive patterning. Humans upon the other hand are proving to be helpful and useful to global ascension, and more than earth ever anticipated. In recent months and in the re-orchestration along with limitations upon human ascension, the harm that was flowing through the human unconscious has ceased. Over time and through a parallel re-orchestration of
176
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" dolphin-whale ascensions, so this will also come to be so also for their species, and perhaps then all species can forgive one another and choose to ascend into a new dance of harmony, unity and non-conditional love together. Earth too has her beliefs about the perfect species. Dolphins and whales were indeed seemingly the more-perfect fully conscious species, up until the recent discoveries proved otherwise. Many humans also look to the dolphins and whales to be of greater harmony and more in alignment with earth. Perhaps this speaks of the dance of perfection; there is no such thing as perfection, only form and soul learning, growing and evolving together. No species is free from participating in the dance upon earth or earths history. Any incarnate species upon earth sets one up to participate in all experiences of the entire consensus; furthermore the experiences of earth were created by all members of the species collective consciousness for whatever lessons that they provide for soul. To perceive one species as superior to another, or more perfect than another is simply illusion in action. However, such illusion causes earth and ascending humans not to question dolphin and whale authority. This leads to a greater ability for the dark to manipulate through such fields without being noticed; and so this recent set-back teaches all that bear witness to this experience.
OTHER HUMAN-DOLPHIN-WHALE HISTORY REVEALED
In the transference of consciousness to the dolphin-whale species, mankind lost its unity, harmony and balance along with inner vision and understanding of dreamtime; for this was the portion of the holographic knowledge of the grand masters transferred unto their species. It is also the portion of the information that causes one to be inner directed or internally aware. Therefore humans also lost their inner landscape and knowingness along with an ability to simply be in the death of the Grand Masters. As such knowledge was given to another species, humans en mass became increasingly outwardly oriented and directed by science rather than intuition, to a point in recent history that almost any knowledge of the inner world is perceived as a fantasy or without import in the current human dance. There are two other time periods in which dolphin and whale and human consciousness split and merged in addition to the original experience with the Grand Masters, each of which again caused a fall in human consciousness and an increasing movement to an outer-only based scientific only awareness. The second merger occurred during the era of the Annanuki. In their early presence, there was no relationship between the Annanuki and the current magnetic dolphin and whale population upon earth. The Annanuki were electrical in orientation, and therefore there was no holographic relationship. Following the loss of the ice shields and the creation of your oceans, the Annanuki chose to seed dolphin and whale life from the Pleiades upon earth. The Orcas have their origin from the Pleiades, and are an electrical variety of whale. There are two additional varieties of dolphin that are primarily electrical, one of which is the bottlenose dolphin. As the electrical dolphins and whales were seeded in the oceans, over time the karma from Arcturus was also transferred unto their DNA from the waterways. As this occurred, the karma again acted out, and the Annanuki found themselves energetically shattered. Although the Annanuki did not die in the shattering which emanated through dolphin and whale pods, one half of the holographic knowledge of the Annanuki was moved to the electrical dolphin and whale species. This occurred some 8,000 years before the detonation of the nuclear armament in the warfare between Innana and Merduk. Indeed, the war between the two broke out less than 800 years after the Annanuki holographic knowledge
177
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" was transferred to the dolphin and whale population, apparently without their understanding. It is perhaps this loss of information and the resultant fall in consciousness that ultimately caused the insanity of Merduk against Innana, and ultimately the nuclear annihilation of earth. Dolphins and whales now bear a portion of this karma due to their participation in the loss of consciousness of human form. During the era of Atlantis, again humans, dolphins and whales began to dance together for the purposes of ascension. Again, one half of the remaining human holographic knowledge was transferred to the dolphin and whale kingdoms during this time period. Again humans in their loss of consciousness turned against one another in warfare, culminating in yet another global nuclear annihilation some 10,000 years ago (40,000 human years). Dolphins and whales now likewise share in a portion of this karma having participated in the loss of human consciousness that lead to such warfare. This pattern repeated yet again with the death of the grand masters in the inner earth less than six months ago. However, ascending upper level initiates are rectifying whatever was transferred in such an experience now, and retrieving all knowledge lost. We invite all reading this material to retrieve ones own holographic knowledge lost to dolphi ns and whales in these three time periods. As each ascending initiate does so, one will retrieve ones own inner awareness holographic knowledge. Many initiates complain that they are non-clairvoyant. Indeed, the underlying cause of such patterning is the loss of such knowledge to dolphin and whale form. For those that this is so, retrieving ones knowledge will assist in the opening to ones inner eye and senses. Furthermore, it will augment ones opening to the dreamtime planes that surround oneself now that dreamtime has been re-orchestrated global wide in earths ascension. In essence, in the ascent to 1800 strands, one releases all karma for the period known as Atlantis. Therefore all who have mastered this level of evolution should have released their karma retrieving the knowledge lost unto the dolphin and whale populace in ones ancestry of this time period. Unfortunately the records for such karma had been manipulated, and in the unknown, they went unreleased within all ascending initiates. Now is the time for each who has ascended to this level or beyond to release such karma and retrieve ones own holographic records from the dolphin and whale kingdoms. Furthermore, for those ascending to 3000 and beyond, the karma for the period known as the Annanuki is addressed. It has been unknown up until now that the fall in consciousness of the Annanuki and the warfare that resulted involved the dolphin and whale species. It is time to release ones karma from this time period also with their species and retr ieve all knowledge lost in human holographic form. Last, the intent for human extinction has affected the entire consensus for ascending humans. Each may wish to examine if one has taken on the thought-form and karma for extinction as emanating from dolphin and whale unconscious over the past 18 months. If one has, it is time to return to thought-form for extinction unto their species and intend to ascend instead. Furthermore, if one has taken on death or disease karma from their species without conscious awareness, now is the time to return such karma in full. Dolphins and whales have been found collectively displacing their disease and death karma onto humanity and 8 other planets in your cosmos. As one uncovers such a dance, intend to return all karma to its source of origin, lest one ascend into such karma and become diseased or die instead of ascending.
178

EARTHS PLIGHT AND ANALYSIS
In the discovery that dolphins and whales had been unconsciously deferring their disease karma not only onto mankind, but also onto 8 other planets in your cosmos, earth became irate. For earth chooses not to defer any karma but complete all karma so that she can ascend. If karma were deferred from any species, it would insure that the consciousness and souls of earth would have to return to this dimension to complete at a later time. Earth has no intention of returning to this creation after she has ascended home. Dolphins and whales have long known of earths intent to have a complete ascension, and this pattern simply does not support a complete global ascension. All karma deferred elsewhere by dolphins and whales is in the process of being retrieved, and their species will have to burn off such karma by running it through their kundahlini and through the cancellation process of recasting. There is no other way to create a complete ascension beloved. So this is so for dolphins and whales, so this is so for mankind. Each must cease to defer karma and burn off all karma with ones own kundahlini to ascend with earth. Had the dolphins and whales shared of their involvement in the Grand Master deaths as it was revealed in their own ascent some 18 months ago, the deaths of these 3 inner earth masters would have been avoided. It was the secret governance of Orcas that prevented the information from being shared. It is also through the Orca kingdom that the karma was deferred from their species onto mankind and 8 other planets in your cosmos. It is furthermore the conscious intent for human extinction emanating from ascending Orca thought-form that has caused earth and cosmic counsels to roll all Orcas back to 2 strands of DNA, and prohibit their ascent altogether into the future. They are now destined for extinction at this time founded upon cosmic counsel decisions. The dolphins and whales now inherit the karma for these 3 human deaths.
COSMIC COUNSEL ASSESSMENT
Dolphins and whales suffer from pod mentality per the cosmic counsels, which is one for all, all for one. At this time of cleansing, electrical based DNA must be phased out. The dolphins and whales failed to adequately separate electrical from magnetic lineages for the purposes of a selective extinction of those varieties unsuited to supporting the global ascension of earth. Therefore this is what must come forth next, a separate consensus for ascending dolphin and whales with magnetic lineage inheritance. Much like the re-orchestration of human ascension, which has taken roughly six months, it is anticipated that it will be many months before the dolphin and whale ascensions will be re-orchestrated enough to proceed. There will be no additional dolphin-whale transmissions until this re-orchestration has been fulfilled upon in full. We again invite human ascending initiates to review their karma with the dolphin and whale species, and separate in full at this time. This will allow their species the time necessary to re-orchestrate. Not all dolphins and whales are harmful in nature. However those dolphins and whale map carvers who are pure of heart had been overrun by others with incomplete ascensions, and the collective unconscious used for harmful purposes. As their species re-orchestrates, separating from those of harmful lineages in dolphin and whale form, their collective ascent will come again into alignment with earth and the unconscious cease to be used to harm. At such a time, one can re-open to inter-species communication. Until such a time, we advise that one allow them their dance without interference. Each species must take full responsibility for ones own species ascent. So it is for mankind; so it is for dolphin and whale form.
179

MUMMIFICATION RITUALS
In addition to the death of the Grand Masters augmented through dolphin and whale fields, the tribal red slave race that remained chose to mummify the embodiments rather than cremate them upon death. Such humans probably thought that they were doing the right thing, and had witnessed and participated in the mummification rituals of the Sirian scientists, who would mummify certain members of certain animal kingdoms, preserving them for the long journey back to Sirius. The mummification trapped the souls of the Grand Masters in the body rather than releasing soul in full. As a result, such souls went into a void until they were recently released as the karma for mummification was released by upper level initiates in the inner earth and upon the surface of the earth. Such souls had gone into a terrible void as a result and were unable to communicate what they knew with any other soul as a result. Such souls were aware that the dolphins and whales had been behind the death of their forms. Mummification continued on the part of the Grand Master offspring, and it was utilized later as a ritual when ascension ceased. More of the mummification records have yet to be released, but it is anticipated that in the travel to Greece next year, Mila and Oa will augment the release of such records from Egypt and other surrounding areas in which such practices were common in ancient times. For ascending initiates, one may wish to release the karma for all ancestors who were mummified or embalmed in any manner. As one does this, one can free the soul that may be attached to any remaining bones or gravesite upon earth. In so doing, one can also pick up such schisms within ones ascent.\ As a result of such understanding of how mummification traps soul within form, we would guide those of you who are experiencing the death of a family member to utilize cremation rather than embalmment and burial of the body, which will release the soul of your relations in full upon death as a result. In so doing, one will augment a greater completion of soul for those completing in death in this lifetime.
WORKING WITH THE GOLD AND SILVER PLANES
The gold and silver planes have returned to earth. Such planes are mirrored down the dimensions at this time, and interact with vibrations above 3200 strands of DNA. Therefore anywhere within nature in which the land sits at 3200 strands or higher, one will discover that the gold and silver planes create a beautiful refraction of light as one tunes into them. Furthermore, those who have ascended beyond 1800 strands can call upon such planes and pull the tones of gold and silver into ones field and form. Understand that these tones are not like the golden and silver tones of the Language of Light, but rather are creates as the entire Language of Light single, dual, tri and quad-tones are spun together into a new vibration and language known as the Language of ONE. (See the Language of Light section for more information about these beautiful tones of creation.) The Language of One is created as all Language of Light tones and energy movement is united and spun in a particular direction and movement. One direction of movement creates gold and the other silver. Gold is feminine and silver is masculine. Some initiates may draw upon gold more than silver, or silver more than gold, as each may find one more comfortable to sit within than the other. This is directly related to the new astrology, each of which has a gold or silver overtone. (See A New Astrology for a New Millennia for more information on the new signs humanity is ascending into.) These overtones are as follows: PEACE BEARER Year of the Dragon: Silver
180
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" TRUTH BEARER Year of the Buffalo: Gold BEARER OF HARMONY Year of the Bear: Silver BEARER OF FREEDOM Year of the Horse: Gold BEARER OF COMPASSION Year of the Elephant: Silver BEARER OF COMMUNION Year of the Turtle: Gold BEARER OF WISDOM Year of the Eagle: Silver BEARER OF ILLUMINATION Year of the Hawk: Gold BEARER OF JOY Year of the Squirrel: Silver BEARER OF UNITY Year of the Deer: Gold BEARER OF TRUE LAW Year of the Crow: Silver BEARER OF TRUE PURPOSE Year of the Owl: Gold BEARER OF COMMUNICATION Year of the Wolf: Silver BEARER OF UNION Year of the Swan: Gold BEARER OF ASCENSION Year of the Tiger: Silver BEARER OF EVOLUTION Year of the Fox: Gold BEARER OF EVOLUTIONARY TRUTH Year of the Antelope: Silver BEARER OF FULFILLMENT Year of the Porcupine: Gold Initiates may discover that they are ascending into a particular sign, particularly those that have proceeded above 2400 strands of DNA in the physical. Until such a time, ones biological truth is not known enough to determine which sign or truth is more attuned to ones biological vibration than another. Sometimes also as one proceeds beyond 3000 strands, the sign may change as ones biological truth becomes yet more greatly clear. One may discover however that one prefers gold or silver founded upon ones ascending astrological sign. As one works with the gold and silver tones, one will augment ones ascent. However be aware that entering the gold and silver mirror that presents itself above 3200 strands is only advisable for a short period. Furthermore, if one moves into the gold and silver mirror plane with a very incomplete ascension, all that one has schismed over will be returned to ones field, and one may become ill for a time and until one has integrated all that one has skipped over. Therefore working with the gold and silver planes in small amounts that are resonant with the field will cause a more complete ascension, as the schisms will be perceived with greater ease.
EXERCISE WITH SILVER AND GOLD TONES OF CREATION
Sit quietly and synthesize all chakras. (See Synthesis Meditation for more information.) Crosscheck for missing Language of Light tones and retrieve them while releasing the karma with those who took them. Release the cords of attachment that one is ready to in the act of synthesis. Now fill each of your small chakras and grid work with a combination of gold and silver best suited to ones new astrology sign. One may simply intend to allow ones dragon soul and source to determine the best combination. Now fill the larger chakras including the first through seventh or twelfth chakra (those ascending beyond 3000 strands gradually open five additional chakras see former Great Central Sun Transmissions for more information on the new chakra system).
181
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Now balance the left and right side of the form, filling the left or feminine side with gold and right or masculine side with silver. Balance the right and left sides of the field so that they hold the same amount of chi and are the same size. Now fill all of the four subtle bodies with the gold and silver tones. Add silver to the mental and creative bodies and gold to the intuitive and emotional bodies, balancing all four with even amounts of chi so that they are the same size. Now fill the larger chakras in ones auric field with the gold and silver tones as ones source determines appropriate. One will find that the gold and silver assists in more greatly unifying ones field. However one may also then become aware of schism that one previously skipped over in ones ascent. As this occurs, simply intend to integrate the schisms during dreamtime.
UTILIZING CANCELLATION TO CLEAR KARMA
The gold and silver planes are mirrors through which one may cancel karma, now that they are available again surrounding earth. Cancellation of karma occurs generally in the act of recasting for most ascending initiates and while one is asleep. Now that the gold and silver planes are available in dreamtime, one can be recast while in meditation and conscious. In so doing, one can increase the pace of their ascent by doing what one was previously restricted to do at night and in dreamtime while asleep. Up until now, one would travel holographically to a temple that would provide the mirrors. Now one can sit quietly in meditation, and call a gold and silver mirror in front of oneself. One can utilize such mirrors to allow ancestral karma to be cleared while awake. One can utilize the simple meditation suggested below to augment ones ascension.
MEDITATION FOR CONSCIOUS RECASTING
1. Sit quietly with eyes closed. Synthesize and anchor the gold and silver tones of creation in the above meditation. 2. Imagine in front of oneself a golden mirror, and behind oneself a silver mirror. 3. Request all ancestors that one has a particular karma founded upon a particular thought-form to stand in front of oneself in the golden mirror. 4. Request all ancestors that have the opposite karma founded upon the same thought-form to stand behind oneself in the silver mirror. 5. Push the two mirrors together canceling the two set of ancestors out entirely. One will notice that the ancestors disappear in the process. In so doing, all karma is erased that is related to whatever thought-form that one is working upon transcending in the moment. 6. Repeat steps 3 through 5 with the next layer of karma and thought-forms one is transcending, until there are no further ancestors available. 7. As all ancestors are cleared of their karma, invite them to merge with oneself, blending of their knowledge and experience with your continued life dance. 8. Any ancestors that fail to disappear as the two mirrors are pushed together are not ones own ancestors, or may be ascended master souls pretending to be ancestors. Send such fake ancestors to the aurora and source of earth for examination.
ANCESTOR PLANES
All ancestors must merge with ascending initiates as karma is released from their particular lifetime. This insures that all ancestors are contributing to the continued ascent of all initiates. For it is only as ancestors merge within that one can then benefit from the
182
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" knowledge that they held in a particular lifetime or sequence of lifetimes. This augments ones knowledge for continued ascension, and also manifestation of ones dream. Often manifestation difficulties will be related to ancestors who fractured in particular life experiences in which a dream did or did not come true. This causes a lack of such information causing initiates to experience difficulty with manifestation or financial lack. As each ancestor who holds dream-weaving knowledge is reunited through ascension, such knowledge then becomes available for the initiate to draw upon, bringing an end to the experience of lack. Ancestors often have personality and judgment of their own. Sometimes they can sway an initiate in the wrong direction with their lamenting over this or that loss in their given lifetime. As the ancestors reunite within, such judgment is released in the process, and the ancestral persona dissolved and united with ones own consciousness. As this occurs, the gifts and talents locked in the ancestor are transferred into ones life expression. Earth has removed all planes of reality that ancestors once danced upon free from ascending embodiments. Now all ancestors that are related to the karma that ascending initiates are releasing are the only ancestors allowed in the field around any initiate. As the karma is released, such ancestors must merge, and this is the new decree of earth. Such merger allows for the rewards of ascension and the knowledge retrieved to benefit the initiate. All of the hard work of ascension should have some payoffs in earths estimation, and it is why intending that ones ancestors unite as all karma is released is a suggested part of ones daily meditation. We hope that each reading this material finds it of use in ones personal path of a scension. In the meantime do call upon the earth mother and her kingdoms for continued support and advise in ones personal path. Until our next communication, The Earth Mother The Tao
12.EARTH TRANSITS ZERO POINT
Dear Beloved Ascending Human, We are guided to write today as Earth has made a large leap that may impact the map carvers of ascension in particular. Earth has transited what some have called Zero Point along with entered the fifth major star gate towards the Great Central Sun. As many who have been following our material are aware, Earth entered her first star gate in late January 2001, and has been averaging entrance into new star gates every 4 to 6 months of her continued global ascension. Earth is now rapidly moving towards Bodhisattva level evolution (an average of 6000 strands of DNA in vibration global wide) anticipated to be accomplished at the end of 2004. Attainment of Global Bodhisattva is 3 years earlier than originally anticipated, however Earth has chosen a more heightened speed of ascension to allow greater time and preparedness for her final entry into the Great Central Sun Photon Belt. Photonic entry is anticipated sometime between 2017 and 2018. It may be that the quickened pace alters the entry point by many years, and may even occur as early as 2016. However Earth will require the greatest of stability to assure that she does not combust into millions of bits and pieces upon entry, and it is why she is moving forward so rapidly in her global ascension, to assure all is more than in order and in great balance within her global field and form to allow for an effortless return to the Great Central Sun.
183
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" What is Zero Point? Zero point is a realignment of time to synchronize with solar, universal, cosmic, and creational time. Zero point also realigns time to synchronize with the Tao and Source of One that holds all creations inside and outside of time and space along with the mirror. Earth resides in a creation that is in a mirror of the Tao. The mirror reflects back the exact dance of the Tao but in the inverse. The mirror also holds souls that are non-conscious in nature, or in other terms simply seek to experience and not necessarily understand the dance of life. The Tao will be writing a more detailed understanding of mirrors in an upcoming Tao Transmission.
THE THOUGHT-FORM OF CONSUMPTION
The part of the mirror that Earth exists within fell into the hands of lawless souls who cast creations for the purposes of consumption. What this equates to be is that such souls require devouring other souls and soul fabric in order to subsist as they have fallen into such great distortion. Your creation is divided into light and dark with the Great Central Sun holding the light portion of creation, and the unconscious darkness or space between holding the rest of creation. This is why there is such blackness in your nighttime sky beloved with stars so very far apart; Earth has been transiting the unconscious of the Great Central Sun for 26 million years now (104 million years as humans measure years) and as she exited the light of the Great Central Sun. The portions of creation like Earth that exit the light and move into the unconscious are designated by the lawless ones as creations to be consumed. Such regions are pulled apart by forces known as the false intervention. All of the known records of this dance of consumption have been detailed in of our Great Central Sun Transmissions, and we advise ascending initiates to make use of this information to better understand what Earth is learning in her ascension. These transmissions explain Earths lessons as a global ascending master, along with the lessons that the human species are learning through the ascension of the map carvers.
THE THOUGHT-FORM OF CONSUMPTION AND COMBUSTION
Earth exited the Great Central Sun as a 12th dimensional vessel. She now returns after 26 million years of consumption practices prevalent in the unconscious of the Great Central Sun as a 3rd dimensional vessel. The falls in consciousness and drops in frequency are all related to the pattern of consumption. This pattern Earth is choosing to transcend so that she may re-enter the Great Central Sun, for the Sun knows not such a thought-form. If Earth failed to transcend consumption, she would combust upon entry as her own thought-form of destruction would reverberate back upon her, for the Great Central Sun holds no resonance of such thought-form, thereby causing Earth's own demise. Combustion upon attempted entry has occurred many a time in your creational history; along with other creations come and gone throughout time and space, most of which have gone extinct. Earth is learning from their ascensions gone wrong in the examination of the records of other planets that combust, and in so doing altering her thought-form so that this not be the outcome in her ascent. It is the thought-form of consumption in particular that also underlies warfare and disease, along with abuse, terrorism, barbarism, slaughter, and mutilation in all of its varying expressions, both internal and external. Internal war is known as disease where parts of the body turn against or attack other parts of the form, and these are called viruses. Underlying all such thought-form is the thought-form of consumption. Consumption has become the prevailing thought-form of the human species, more than any other species upon Earth. All other species consume also, however they only consume
184
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" what they require to exist. Humans consume for other preoccupations, and are consuming Earth and her resources so rapidly that she cannot regenerate what is taken quickly enough. If this were to continue, Earth would fail to ascend, but humanity now enters a time in which the very patterning of consumption shall be inverted back upon humanity causing an end of the consumption of Earth. Why is this so? Much like Earth entering the star gate without transcending consumption and having it combust her form causing extinction, the thought-form of combustion will now revert back upon those species that have failed to transcend along with Earth, causing their extinction rather than Earth's extinction. As humans who consume become extinct, the consumption of Earth shall cease, and those humans remaining shall remain to experience the dawning of a new golden age. Understand that consciousness carries on upon death and therefore nothing is really lost beloved. Earth can ascend in no other manner. She would have loved to carry all humans with her to the next evolutionary gate. Alas humans are so low in consciousness, not only can they not awaken to the greater dance that is underway, but the very holographic nature of most humans is not prepared for ascension. Those humans that hold holographic relationships from the Pleiadian Annanuki are prepared to ascend in another creation that is electrical and radioactive based. They have not the proper information for ascension in this creation or entry into the magnetic Great Central Sun. Furthermore, those humans who are holographically related to the Annanuki slave race have no ascension information whatsoever available unto them, as such information was omitted from their hologram deliberately by the scientists to ensure a slave race that would not overthrow their masters. Such humans cannot ascend at this time, and this is sad indeed, and this does appear to affect approximately 60% of the current human population. However consciousness carries forward beloved, and upon death all humans shall go on to experience the ascent of those with hologram and lineage of such; for humans are a collective consciousness apart from form and in the nonphysical. Therefore nothing is lost really and truly, although it may appear as a great travesty in the physical. Indeed many new diseases and plagues may be the result of the times of cleansing ahead as the thought-form of consumption is inverted back onto humanity in Earths global mastery. However, those who are ascending will not be affected, as each will alter the biology and immune system in a manner that the body will be strong enough to survive. This may leave many ascending children without parents into the future. Many map followers may find that their preoccupation becomes watching over and taking care of ascending children that shall make it through the times ahead. Such children allow for the ascent of the human species not only to the next dimension with Earth, but home to the Tao, and each shall witness such an ascent through future generations yet unborn that will make this leap along with Earth. As one watches over the ascending children, one will assure ones own continued journey of ascension, for all humans are ONE SPECIES beloved.
VEGETARIAN INTESTINAL TRACT
For those who are ascending map carvers, this is the year to focus upon consumption type patterning and the disease karma that is associated. Alterations in the map to Bodhisattva allow for a vegetarian intestinal tract to develop and grow allowing for the cessation of the requirement to consume flesh to obtain enough amino acids to ascend. This change as it is embraced will allow all who master Bodhisattva level evolution to become vegetarian and cease to require the slaughtering of your animal brothers and sisters. Such a shift brings a biological end to the paradigm of consumption.
185
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Each species that consumes flesh is undergoing a parallel biological shift into vegetarianism in the coming 18 generations. For the masses of humans, newborn children will enter the world with this tract in place after 2011, and it is anticipated that the parents of such offspring or those attending to them will have enough awareness not to feed the child flesh. As this would only cause the child to enter the paradigm of destruction again, as the act of eating flesh causes the thought-form of destruction to remain in any ascending field. Mila and Oa rapidly found this out several years ago in their own personal ascension. They found that the unconscious shattering between the two of them would not cease until they chose a strictly vegetarian diet; and as they did so the energetic violence between the two could be transcended in full. So this is so for all humans, for it is in the act of eating flesh that humans fell into a thought-form so destructive that warfare and disease was the outcome. For ultimately if one slaughters another species, one also slaughters oneself and one's own species, and the thought-form will over time manifest such an outcome. So this occurred for the human Annanuki predecessors. They ate of the blood of their slaves and the flesh of certain crustaceans in the ocean to sustain their embodiments up to 18,000 years in life span and in so doing, fell into consumption thought-form. Over time the distortion of eating of the flesh of another cycled back upon the Annanuki, and Merduk (Hades) and Innana (Aphrodite) fell into disease and later warred upon one another. The war raged for 1000 years, and culminated in a nuclear holocaust, as Merduk would rather sacrifice all of Earth than lose to Innana. Slaughter through consumption leads to war; it also leads to disease. Disease became prevalent as Merduk raged an energetic war upon Innana causing her grid work to move outside of her form, debilitating her embodiment. Innana could not detect who was shattering her grid work so, and pushed the harm onto the large population of slaves that had been incubated in their own scientific laboratories. In so doing the grid work of the slaves moved outside of the etheric form and into machinery that Mila has called Disease Machinery in her prior materials from this years exploration of disease karma. (See The Thought-Form Behind Disease and The Karmic Cause of Disease for more information.) The machinery caused disease and a shorter lifespan for all slaves to become the norm. It was not until the nuclear annihilation of Earth by the Annanuki that humans remaining upon the surface of the Earth turned to slaughter and consumption of the animal kingdoms in order to survive. This has occurred twice in your human history. Over time and as the vegetation restored itself, the red race humans reverted to a vegetarian diet again ceasing to eat flesh. However, the white race related to the Annanuki and their slave populations continued to eat flesh from this point forward (30,000 years ago). Furthermore after the fall of Atlantis some 10,000 years ago and the nuclear annihilation that occurred therein, all humans fell so low in consciousness and became so mechanical that all of humanity has retained the meat-eating and consumption based habits ever since. Mila has explored many of these concepts of consumption from the perspective of the nature kingdoms in her Inspirations from the Nature Kingdoms section of the web site. We invite initiates wishing to better understand how nature views such things along with human experiences and expression to explore these materials. Only as each understands nature will ascending humans build a bridge towards working in unity with all kingdoms upon Earth. At this time and in this year of 2002, consumption karma shall be released by Earth upon a global scale. Earth is due to complete with the thought-form of consumption by the end
186
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" of this year. As this occurs, the false intervention and souls that have used consumption based tactics to pull apart Earths field, grid work, libraries and moving energy systems apart into many falls in consciousness will cease to have any affect. One can understand in this that it is thought-form that causes any experience; transcend the thought-form and the experience changes. For it is thought-form that calls the experience into ones dance of life. In the transcendence of consumption-based thought-form, Earth will cease to be consumed. In so doing, she shall exit the dance of unconscious harm that has plagued her particularly over the past 50,000 years of global history.
ENTERING THE GARDEN OF EDEN
For ascending humans, the continued focus upon transcending such patterns and thought-form internal to self will allow those willing and capable of pushing beyond consumption thought-form to enter the Garden of Eden again. The Garden of Eden was a time in which humans danced in communion with all species, and all was provided therefore to allow for the life existence through the nature kingdoms. The communion ceased the moment humans began to consume flesh. As one exits such a dance in ones own life expression, then one can enter the garden and commune again with nature. However it is not enough just to choose a vegetarian diet; all machinery, thought-form, entities and so on that dance in the thought-form of consumption in ones biology, energy field and ancestry must be transmuted in full. This requires now attaining 6000 strands of DNA 60 to 70% in the biology of the form, and the addition of the vegetarian digestive system. Map carvers are just beginning to anchor this new digestive system, and we will have our first examples of those that can sustain themselves in full upon a vegetarian diet and continue to ascend at the end of this year, and they shall number only 200 global wide. More shall follow suit, however most of humanity may never exceed 3000 strands in vibration. For those ceasing at this level, which shall include most map followers, one will have to consume a little fish or flesh for the amino acid requirements of the ascended form. Nature understands this and wishes their human brothers and sisters to do whatever is required to sustain oneself in support of the ascent of the whole. All is forgiven beloved, as nature has come to understand its own cause in the dance.
RE-ORCHESTRATION OF DOLPHIN AND WHALE ASCENSION
The cause of consumption began in a coup through the dolphins and whales against the ancient Grand Masters who were seeded from Sirius upon Earth. In this coup, false intervention souls entered the dolphin and whale kingdom and used their collective and global fields as a weapon, destroying the grand masters, and then taking the information for themselves. Some of such information went into the dolphin and whale species. This was done without the awareness of the dolphin and whale kingdoms. Destroying another without agreement is the foundation of consumption. In this act, the thought-form of consumption was anchored upon Earth, allowing Earth from this point forward to be consumed. Earth had always assumed that humans were the original cause; however now it is understood that the original cause involved a complex dance orchestrated by lawless souls through the human, dolphin and whale species upon Earth. In so understanding the original cause, the karma can be released by Earth, ascending humans and ascending dolphins and whales alike.
187
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" The dolphin and whale species are re-orchestrating their ascension at this time. They are in a separate dream from the human species and Earth during this period of re-orchestration. We invite initiates to respect the dolphin and whale separation and not invade their new dream by going on whale watch tours or swim with the dolphins adventures. Such a dance only invades their field and dream in a manner that is not helpful to their species at this time. This will change in due course, as the dolphins and whales are learning boundaries with human-dolphin-whale interactions. In the re-orchestration, those species of whales and dolphins that have Pleiadian holograms and the tendency to ascend into electrical sacred geometry will be blocked from further ascent beyond 3000 strands. Those dolphins and whales seeded upon Earth from Sirius with magnetic only holograms shall carry forward with the map making and map following process of ascension. Those carrying forward are separating into yet another dream that holds boundaries within the dolphin and whale kingdoms that parallel the new and old consensus in the human species. Such boundaries shall allow electrical dolphins and whales that hold no record of magnetic ascension to become extinct in the coming cycle of cleansing; and those that hold magnetic information to carry forward. Much like humanity, dolphins and whales are a collective species that experience a collective consciousness, and therefore all dolphins and whales that go extinct will experience the ascension of future ancestors yet unborn and into the future.
WORLD SERVICE FOR DOLPHINS AND WHALES
For the coming 8 year cycle, those dolphins and whales holding at 3000 strands will continue to exist as they serve a supportive role in holding the collective vibration of Earth. Such dolphins and whales have agreed with Earth to assist with the cleansing of your waterways through the application of vibrational healing through sonar. Therefore all initiates may honor those of their species who cannot ascend further than 3000 but choose to contribute in this manner, much like many human map followers. Those human map followers that cease at 3000 strands shall also support Earth and the land in parallel manner, by utilizing vibration to heal the toxicity upon the land and awaken fellow humans to the possibility of ascension. Each can do their part to support the whole, and this is what world service is all about as an ascending species. Those dolphins and whales that are carrying on will resume their dolphin and whale transmissions through Mila at the end of this year. They have much yet to say to ascending humans that will assist in building a bridge between the three species. Forgiveness is the key; Mila has taken a stand that whatever was perpetrated through dolphins and whales towards human grand masters long ago was a manipulation and a form of usury upon the part of the forces of the dark. Therefore it is null and void and simply requires forgiveness to transcend. As forgiveness has become the focus between ascending humans, dolphins and whales, the usury of the dark has ceased, as the dark can only use a species if one species takes a stand against another. As all species stand united, there is no room for the dark to manipulate. The dolphin-whale-human stand for unity has succeeded at pushing the dark out of the dance, and this has successfully allowed new boundaries to be constructed such that the manipulations of the dark have ceased through all dolphins and whales global wide. Congratulations to each that worked upon this either consciously or in dreamtime.
188

HUMAN DOLPHIN-WHALE CONTACT AND BOUNDARIES
As Sananda and the false intervention along with other forces of the dark had less and less room to work through humanity due to the orchestration of the new and old consensus realities, and as the boundaries were successfully holding therein, Sananda crossed over into the dolphins and whales through human contact. Dolphins and whales are learning an important lesson here, and it is one of boundaries. Dolphins and whales have been less targeted over time by forces of the dark in the past as they held not a life that the dark were interested in. The dark have focused upon human endeavors, as humans are more interesting from their viewpoint. Therefore the dolphins and whales had little experience with how the dark manipulate in their history to draw upon to create boundaries with the dark that work through the human unconscious. Dolphins and whales held karma that was associated with the forces of the dark that lead the dark to enter dolphin and whale fields, and successfully launch many coups against Earth and ascending alike. It was the karma for the grand master extinction that allowed the dark to cross form humans into the dolphin and whale fields. Now that this karma has been released, the dolphins and whales will learn to hold adequate boundaries to assure a non-relationship between human dark forces and their species.
COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS OF SANANDA REMOVED
The collective consciousness of Sananda has danced with humanity for a long time and has been embedded in what Mila has called the Seven Planes of the Kumaras. In preparation for Earths entry into the fifth star gate and mastering Zero Point, the planes of the Kumaras required removal from Earth. These are seven dense planes that hold the thought-form of greed, lust, pain, suffering, death, fear and judgment. Sananda was embedded in these planes as a collective consciousness and relied upon such planes to retain his global dominion. Although Earth had clearly transited her karma with Sananda six months ago, attempt after attempt to remove Sananda had failed, as he would manage to return to Earth each time he was cast off, and connect again to these 7 planes that he is associated with. In preparation for the realignment of time, these seven vibrations that surrounded Earth much like layers of an onion had to be transmuted. Over the past few months or so of Earths ascension, Earth has used heavier and heavier forms of ultra violet vibrations to bust up and remove these seven dense planes. The sun has augmented this shift with certain tones of creation sent Earths way through solar flares to assist in the busting up of the density necessary for Earth to enter the fifth star gate. In the process of this cleansing, seven additional planes were uncovered beneath the original seven that had been heretofore invisible to Earth and ascending human initiates alike. These seven planes include the Plane of Pleasure (related to the Plane of Pain); the Plane of Boredom (related to the Plane of Fear); the Plane of Humor (related to the Plane of Suffering); the Plane of Blind Trust (related to the Plane of Judgment); the Plane of Birth (related to the Plane of Death); the Plane of Poverty (related to the Plane of Greed); and the Plane of Rejection (related to the Plane of Lust). Ascending initiates may wish to retrieve parts of soul and fractured bits of self trapped upon these additional seven planes of reality that were buried underneath the seven others. (For more information on the planes of the Kumaras, please see "Transcending the Seven Kumaras" and "The Seven Laws of Harmlessness".) Mila and Oa along with those in their Group Mastery Program uncovered hundreds of thousands of soul schisms due to the manner in which these planes were hidden under
189
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" veils of illusion that the collective consciousness of Sananda ran. As each strives to call back those pieces of self trapped upon such planes, one will come to greater wholeness within and foster a complete ascension rather than an incomplete one. The origins of Sananda have been discussed in prior Great Central Sun Transmissions. Sananda is not from your creation and cannot ascend therefore into the Great Central Sun. If he remained, it could cause the combustion of all of Earth due to his non-resonance. Sananda is so lost and fractured that he has been unable to understand or value why he must be removed, and has remained upon Earth continuing to attempt to manipulate Earth into an era of extinction. Much like Merduk who was willing to sacrifice Earth to retain his dominion, Sananda would rather have Earth go extinct than ascend to retain his dominion. One could say that the entire dance of the Annanuki was a reflection of a non-physical battle between the the souls ensouling Earth and forces of the dark that had overrun her field in the unconscious of the Great Central Sun. Forces such as Sananda however had a specific purpose within your creation, which was to pull apart creation unto extinction. Therefore one can acknowledge that Sananda along with the false intervention is fulfilling upon the job that they were assigned to do by the creator of your creation. This is another major lesson for Earth at this time, to acknowledge that the creator of your creation consumes and deliberately pulls apart creation in order to subsist. As painful as this may be to understand, it also explains why all within the unconscious sector of your creation likewise consumes; as one only emulates ultimately the creator of ones own creation. Earth is choosing at this time to no longer emulate the creator of your creation; but to emulate the Tao. The Tao holds no destructive thought-form, and as Earth continues to ascend into harmlessness and love, one day Earth will simply dissolve her physicality in full and return to the Tao in full. So will each species that so chooses to join Earth in her ascent return to the Tao upon a parallel path of awakening.
WHAT DOES ZERO POINT MEAN?
Zero point and the fifth star gate acts as a filter that filters out of all that passes certain frequencies and thought-form that no longer resonate. As Mila and Oa witnessed the passing through this filter as of last night, they were aware of a pulling or tearing at their field of that which was too dense to pass through. The simply surrendered to the experience and chose to allow the filter to do its job, removing that from their field that they were ready to release that no longer resonated with the frequencies inside the fifth star gate. We advise all ascending initiates make parallel intentions. I INTEND TO RELEASE ALL PATTERNS, THOUGHT-FORM, MACHINES AND ENTITIES THAT DO NOT RESONATE WITH THE PRESENT STAR GATE THAT EARTH IS TRANSITING. What is releasing at this time through this star gate and in the realignment that zero point means? The seven planes of the Kumaras and their opposite planes discussed above along with all machines, entities and patterns or thought-form associated. Earth is pushing beyond the thought-form of pain, fear, death, suffering, judgment, greed and lust in her global field. Each who is ascending may utilize this global transition to augment ones ascent towards Bodhisattva which requires transcendence of the planes of the Kumaras and the integration of all parts of self trapped upon such planes to fulfill upon. For those ceasing to ascend at 3000, or who are not ready to attend to this leg of work in ones personal ascent, one can release the patterns in ones future self. One simply can make the above intent to fulfill upon this. Making such intent speeds up the process by
190
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" which Bodhisattva level births may begin to arrive in human form upon Earth. Bodhisattva children born at 6000 strands may appear as early as 2008 if enough make this intent that are reading this material. Such children will be special and choose special parents, one of which may be oneself if one is in the age range that chooses to have a child at this time in history. There are many souls seeking lineages and parents that hold such lineages that can augment an ascending birth. Ascending births trigger ascension of the entire family and region that one lives; and therefore is a powerful modality to augment human evolution at this time in history. One gives greatly in such a choice, and will be given greatly by the Earth mother in return. Ascending children will weave a dream that will carry one forward in safety and joy in the coming times of cleansing; perhaps even into a community of others of like mind and intent to ascend.
ZERO POINT AND THE HUMAN DREAM
Zero point aligns the dream for human mass ascension over the coming 18 generations upon Earth. All other dreams that support not this goal are now cancelled in transiting into the fifth star gate towards the Great Central Sun. What does this mean for ascending initiates? It means that ones dream for ascension shall come to fruition with greater ease and support than ever before. Making intentions that support global ascension in traveling to events such as Masters Conclave will be fulfilled upon in greater ease, as Earth will have a direct modality of providing for what one requires in so doing. So this is so for all dreams that support ascension. There is a dream for human awakening. This dream will turn the current human civilization in a new direction, and one that supports the focus of spiritual pursuits. Before this can be fulfilled upon in full however, the current phase of leadership must complete their karma and exit this role. Then another wave of leaders, perhaps not much different than those who exist within the current paradigm, will emerge. The current human leadership has not lineage for power in most cases; but rather such humans hold power due to lineage manipulation that acquired lineage for power, augmenting whatever leadership role they play in the physical in present time. So this is so for most in positions of great authority upon Earth at this time and in human form, such humans were manipulated to hold such positions of authority through a manipulation to their birth inheritance by forces of the dark. Karma cannot be settled through those who have not the proper lineage and inheritance for the karma. Therefore the current leadership cannot really release karma or cancel karma for dominion based leadership patterning in the human species through their current life expression, as in most cases it is not their authentic inheritance. Earth has now outlawed all lineage manipulations; all original birth inheritance and accurate tapestry of ancestry has been corrected for all humans global wide. Those who were manipulated into positions of power through manipulation of birth inheritance will lose their popularity as the inheritance is re-orchestrated. This will augment those leaders currently in power with manipulated inheritances to exit the dance of leadership and another group of leaders to emerge as the current leadership fades in popularity. The new group of leaders will be able to clear the karma for dominion-based leadership through their life dance, as it is sincerely their biological inheritance. Therefore it may take the coming 15 years of human history to clear the karma for dominion based leadership in full; however after this has occurred, a new form of
191
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" ascending leadership can and will emerge to guide humanity through the photon belt and beyond. Humanitys new dream therefore calls for some changes in leadership in the decade ahead. This shift begins now that Zero Point has been transited. Zero Point officially marks the reversal of all polarity upon Earth and in the human dance. Earth is now moving towards an in-breath cycle rather than sitting between the period of in-breath and out-breath. This transition shall cause the cancellation of all karma amongst all non-ascending humans global wide through life experience. Polarity reversal and what occurs in ones life as a result has been explained in great detail in prior Great Central Sun Transmissions. We invite those interested to explore all of these pieces in the order that they were written to gain a better understanding of global ascension. (See "Earth Attains First Major Pole Shift" for more information.)
WHAT DOES ZERO POINT MEAN TO YOU?
For each ascending human, understand that any dream that one holds that is not in alignment with the dream Earth holds for oneself as an ascending being is now cancelled in full due to zero point and entry into the fifth star gate. Only those dreams that support ascension shall be made manifest, and Earth is in command of the human dream at last. For initiates, it is time to align ones dream and preoccupations to the journey of ascension through the intention of completing karma with all others that one knows and all organizations that one affiliates with. Completing karma for 50,000 years of human history is a lengthy process and the choice to fulfill upon this will create a dream for ones life that takes one from imprisonment in the current paradigm to freedom; freedom to create what one desires; freedom to create a sovereign form of livelihood; freedom to create community with others of like kind. Here are some suggested intents to allow one to come into alignment. I INTEND TO COMPLETE ALL KARMA WITH ALL THAT I KNOW AND ALL ORGANIZATIONS THAT I KNOW I INTEND TO ALIGN MY DREAM WITH EARTH'S DREAM FOR MY ASCENSION I INTEND TO COMPLETE ALL KARMA WITH THE REGION THAT I LIVE For those dreams that ones ancestors never fulfilled upon, and as a result one has a need to experience because they had been unfulfilled in many lifetimes, now is the time to manifest such dreams, and Earths dream will support such a goal. Fulfillment of dream is one of the main rewards of ascension at this time in history, and Earth wishes each who chooses to ascend to experience a fulfilled state. However such a dream must be of ones true inheritance. We have had initiates take the dream of another unconsciously because they preferred it; this does not allow for settlement of karma and therefore leads to non-ascension. Such dream fulfillment that is not of ones true inheritance are blocked from this point forward, as anything less would cause a cease ascension global wide. Why is this so? Why would the manifestation of one or multiple dreams that are not of ones true inheritance block global ascension? Continued ascent from this time forward requires the completion of karma. Creating a dream that is not of ones inheritance creates karma; and if enough do this in human form, one would perpetuate the current dance rather than complete in the times ahead leading to a failed global ascent. Each initiate has a particular set of ancestries, and a particular set of ancestors that are related. Each ancestor lived and died. Some lived a successful life; others less so; others
192
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" were diseased; others died upon the battlefield and so on. Each ancestry that desired something or dreamed of this or that which went unfulfilled in the given lifetime carries over to the next generation in line that is related. Often the dreams that one has are simply the unfulfilled dreams of ones own ancestors; now is the time to fulfill upon them beloved, and Earth will support each that so chooses to become the dreamer and the dream by augmenting a dream come true circumstance. Zero Point may be a good time to take inventory. What do you wish to make manifest? Is it a beloved to dance with your life, or birthing an ascending child? Is it to move to a new home and region that supports your ascent and allows for a greater connection to Earth? Is it to fulfilled upon a creative project that brings one joy? Whatever ones dreams are, now is the time to allow ones dream to be intended, and then live to experience the dream fulfilled upon within ones life dance. Earth recommends that each initiate tune inward and listen to Earth, listen to ones own ancestors, and listen to the nature kingdoms. There is a special dream for each ascending initiate that will bring about the experience of fulfillment and place oneself in the right place in the right time to avoid many of the global catastrophes that lie ahead. There shall be some natural disasters; these cannot be avoided beloved, as the tug of human density is too great for Earth to move without expending so much chi that global ascension would fail. Therefore the corrections in energetic flow brought forth through changing weather patterns, flooding, Earthquakes, tornadoes, volcanic eruptions and so on, move the energy that will not move otherwise and are necessary to Earths continued ascent. As one tunes into Earths dream for oneself as an ascending being, one will simply avoid such an experience altogether. For Earth knows when such disasters are going to occur years and years before they do. The current dream upon Earth is stepping down in a 7-year cycle for non-ascending humans. This is the dream that is also tuned into in relation to regional and global changes. There are shifts coming for dense regions around the globe, and because human cities are often the cause of such density, the damage done to human civilization can often be great. Earth does not wish humans to suffer; but most are not attuned enough to understand what is due to transpire shortly. As each learns to turn inward and listen, one will be where they need to be and remain unharmed. Earth also recommends that ascending initiates leave jobs in the cities, and move out to the country if at all possible, except in a small number of cases in which such cities are under major global chakras, such as Honolulu. This also does not mean that one should relocate to Honolulu, as each has karma in the region that one already resides that must be settled in order to ascend. One will also have karma in a specific region that will be chosen as the place one moves to as one completes the karma for the region that one now resides; and for most it will not necessarily be Hawaii. Why is this so? If one has a large number of ancient Native American lineages, one will have more karma with the mainland US or Canada than Hawaii. For those in other parts of the world, so this is also so. One may have karma with other regions as one ascends that are related to ones more ancient inheritance, and strive to move to regions that serve in settling such karma. Most regions have areas of less density and country living within 60 to 90 miles from the center of the city. Earth recommends that each who is ascending make such a move and find a job that does not take one into the city each day; and then one is less likely to be caught in the difficulties of the upcoming global shifts. Most countries also have mountainous regions or regions by the sea. Mountains and ocean allow one to gather records from other parts of the world due to the interconnection of
193
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" waterways and energy flow between mountain ranges, which are now a global phenomenon due to the emergence of a global dream. (See New Global Dreamtime Launched for more information). Therefore moving to a mountainous or coastal region will be just as advantageous to settling karma from any part of the world as moving to a foreign country. One can attune to where one requires oneself to ascend given the restraints of citizenship and visas, and work within such restrictions in almost any case. Again, one may tune into Earth for guidance. There are many companies of small to large in size that fall under a particular group soul that one may have karma to settle with. One may work for any of such related corporations, businesses or business opportunities and settle ones karma. Therefore one need not remain in ones current job if it is in the city, even if one has karma. One can simply find another employer of the same group soul in another region, and pay off the debt in this manner. Again, tune inward, connect to Earth, and a set of possibilities will be presented for ones dream that support ones continued ascension. These possibilities are now anchored in full due to the realignment of Zero Point and entry into the fifth star gate. One must then simply choose the dream presented, and then take the steps necessary in the physical to see it through to fruition.
ZERO POINT AND TIME
The largest shift and affect that transiting Zero Point has is in relation to how time is held and recorded upon Earth. Over time and in the distortions of the manipulations of the forces of the dark, time has become polarity based. Polarity based time swings from periods where time moves very rapidly; to periods during which time moves so slow that it drags seemingly forever. The period from 1920 to 1980 was a slow moving period for time upon Earth. The polarity shifted in 1988 and introduced a period of more rapid movement of time, and has increased even more so due to the vibrational shifts upwards in the global initiations mastered by Earth in recent times. Speeding up of time has the affect of causing there to be less time in any given day. Many humans have found that it takes twice as long to accomplish the same task that once could be accomplished in half the time. This is the result of the speeding up of time. Ascending initiates however begin to command time; as this is mastered one can lengthen or shrink time at will and through conscious intention. We invite initiates who are reading this material to intend to stretch time and see what happens. We have had initiates who were late for work stretch time and make it on time, with a 30-minute drive occurring in only 15 stretched minutes. Office mates further complained about how slow the morning had gone! Mila mastered this early in her ascent and noticed that her watch kept stopping. One day as she was taking off her watch to go swim in a mineral pool, she noticed that the watch which had stopped again upon her wrist began to move the moment she placed it down on the counter. She was about to change the battery for the third time as the watch continued to keep inaccurate time. Mila then came to understand that she could stop time, and wearing a watch was therefore useless as it was never accurate. Many an initiate who may be finding that ones watch is inaccurate may discover the same. Far better Mila learned to simply rely upon the clock upon the wall or in the car. Mila has also stopped time in relation to her work upon the computer; often lengthy articles written in a given day will cause the time therein to be 4 to 6 hours off, as she sits outside of time
194
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" now given her level of ascent, and in the act of writing pulls the computer out of time along with her. Mastery over time begins at initiation 1800, and is fulfilled upon more greatly in embodying 3000 strands. As this occurs, one ceases to age as one spends more of the day outside of time than inside of time. We have advised initiates to give up wearing the watch altogether as they transit initiation 3000, as otherwise one will be tempted to stay in time to retain the time accurately in ones watch. In so doing, one will also continue to age as it is time that acts as a gage in aging. As one ceases to be in time, one not only ceases to age, but can roll the clock back by resurrecting cells that had previously died in ones age to date. So many an initiate has proved in Mila and Oas program, some of which are in their 50s and 60s, and are beginning to look like one in their 30s or 40s instead. Such is the gift of ascension; one resurrects the form and then moves into a vibration that stands outside of time. Timelessness is also the result of a particular rotation of the light body and subtle bodies around the form. As the subtle bodies can spin so many spins per minute, timelessness is sustained and one ceases to age. Generally initiates master this in embodying 3000 strands 30% or more in the physical. In parallel manner, Earth is now spinning her light body so many rotations per hour that allow her the experience of timelessness as a global body. Earth shall therefore cease to age or decay upon a global scale from this point forward, which is what transiting Zero Point represents.
SHUTTING THE GATE TO THE PAST
Zero point also shuts a gate to the past, as time is now moving in a different energetic pattern than prior to this global transition mastered in Earths ascension. Because time moves in a new and different energy flow, it creates a separation between the manner in which time once ran upon Earth and the manner in which is runs today. This separation causes a separation through which patterns from the past and thought-form that Earth has already transcended cannot be pushed into present time again. In essence, this shift seals the gate to the past for Earth upon a global scale. Mila and Oa along with those in their Group Mastery Program have learned to intend to remain in present time, and to bring all molecules, chakra rotation, subtle body rotation and light body rotation to a particular pace that aligns with Earth. As this occurs, one sits in present time, and ceases to be manipulated from the past or from the future by others who perhaps are not ascending and are a host entities that would like to manipulate ascending initiates. Those who are not ascending tend to sit in the past, and therefore the entities in their field will quite naturally manipulate from the past. As one intends to remain in present time, one extradites oneself from the old consensus more fully and creates a boundary between the past and the present such that the dark can no longer manipulate ones field. There are many techniques that Mila and Oa have experimented with along with the group in their Group Mastery Program that suffices to provide one the conscious ability to augment ones ascension. We invite those interested to consider enrolling in their self-study program for the information offered, and to support ones goal of map carving ascension. Map carving is not easy. Although we write of global transitions, each initiate must ascend out of the same patterns as Earth upon an individuated basis. Therefore global mastery does not mean that one has mastered personally; however one can utilize the global mastery Earth is attaining to augment ones own mastery, as one will find oneself more greatly supported due to the new thought-form of Earth.
195
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Much as aligning in present time shuts the gate upon the past in Mila and Oas experience, so this is also so for Earth in mastering Zero Point. Zero Point translates into Earth sustaining herself upon a global level in present time, and that all dreamtime and all chakras spin at a particular rotation that sustains present time 24 hours per day all around Earth. In present time, manipulations from the past cannot stick as they have already been transcended; in present time, the future karma yet to be transcended has no affect, as it is not time yet for it to be addressed. There have been ongoing manipulations to Earths field in relation to time by false intervention forces since the inception of Earths ascension, and this now ceases due to the transiting of Zero Point. Attaining Zero Point allows all regions sitting under major chakra centers to align in to a single synchronistic energy flow. Up until the recent level of global ascension, Earth was fragmented between east and west, and in multiple regions around the globe. Such shattering was not only from nuclear bombs detonated in recent human history, but continued nuclear testing by current human scientists. Such tests have ceased in recent years, mostly due to the complaints and threats of the inner Earth people, who were fractured themselves as such testing was executed, causing problems with their ascension. Such inner Earth humans threatened to emerge and overtake the current leaders of your paradigm; and in counterbalance such leaders chose to cease to detonate nuclear tests. Earth had released her karma for warfare as of last year; this allows Earth the transcendence of nuclear harm upon her embodiment due to her own transcendence of the related karma. As this came to be so, the inner Earth people asserted themselves over current human leadership.
BALANCING THE pH OF Earth
The inner Earth people are augmenting the balancing of the pH of all waterways and landmasses upon the surface of the Earth through the release of certain gasses into the air. They are doing so to support their own ascension as much as Earths ascension. Such gasses will collect in the clouds and then shower upon all oceans, lakes and river ways along with the land bringing an end to acid rain. Such substances will also enter the drinking water, and have a tonic affect upon the form for those who are ascending. This tonic affect balances the pH of the form. All disease is related to an imbalance of pH of the form or a part of the form; and as this is corrected most diseases can go into remission. One also is less likely to ascend into disease if one retains the proper pH balance through dietary means. Often the pH in human form is thrown off due to the presence of parasites that excrete a very acidic substance in their waste known as ammonia, which causes the pH to go off and yeast to grow throughout the form. As the yeast grows, it eats away at wherever it is rooted; if it is rooted in the brain and causes enough deterioration, Alzheimers results; as the yeast eats away at a particular organ or gland, the organ or gland is weakened and ceases to function properly, leading to disease; and if compromised enough and in an important enough part of the form necessary to sustain life, death is the end result. Deparasiting the form is perhaps the first step any ascending initiate can take to begin to bring ones personal pH back to balance. There is a simple deparasite formula offered in the Nutrition, Ascension and Disease article. After one has deparasited, one can focus upon diet to retain a proper pH to support the form in ascension. A more detailed article about balancing the pH through diet along with balancing the elements of air water fire and Earth is due to be written after our November Conclave for all ascending initiates to draw upon.
196
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" At this time we are still compiling information from those experimenting with balancing the elements and pH of the form in our Group Mastery Program. Many may not realize that Group Mastery serves as a group who can experiment with certain focuses to see if they support and augment ascension; if the focus is successful at the goal of bringing forth a more effortless ascent, materials are generated and presented to the public at large upon our web site in the form of articles for all to draw upon. All successful focuses to date are presented in the materials available upon the site to date.
Earths pH IMBALANCES
In parallel manner, Earth is augmenting the choice to balance her own pH through conscious intent and will and application of vibrations that will have the affect of eliminating overly acidic or basic regions upon her global body. Such regions that are the most toxic tend to be deserts or wastelands upon Earth. Most waterways near human cities are a toxic wasteland devoid of the fish and life that was once prevalent when the pH was balanced therein. Humans could easily choose to add substances that balance the pH of the water, but are more focused upon greed than the environment. In counterbalance the inner Earth people are more interested in the environment than greed, and are choosing to take action as anything less would mean a cease-ascension for all of Earth. Earth is on target to balance her pH global wide by 2007. This will occur not only through the substances that the inner Earth people are releasing, but also due to focus upon the part of Earth and your solar sun. The sun in parallel manner is planning a series of vibrations through solar flares that shall augment the burning off of those vibrations that cause pH to go overly acidic or basic. The vibrations shall successfully begin to detoxify Earth global wide, and this shall also cause a detoxification of all form residing therein as well, including mankind. Mila learned early on in her ascent that any toxic substance could be transmuted through application of vibration through conscious intent. She detoxified her own form enough to ascend to a fully conscious vibration and beyond. So Earth understands this truth and now shall actively begin to focus upon her own detoxification. This shall include the increased flow of volcanic activity global wide and an increased pace of global warming, along with shifts in global weather patterns. Ultimately, Earth must turn her skin to detoxify enough to ascend into a fifth dimensional frequency. This will cause the birth of new continents through volcanic activity along with the sinking of the current continents that are toxic. It will take the coming 1000 years of global ascension to see the turning through to fruition, after which point Earth will be able to move into fifth dimensional tones of creation in full, and enter the fifth dimension of life.
DETOXIFICATION AND ASCENSION
Humans who are not ascending sit in toxic thought-form. Such thought-form is more comfortable sitting in its waste that it is in the purity of the Language of Light. As a result, non-ascending humans will go where they best resonate, perhaps moving closer to the city, until one day the city becomes unsafe as it has begun to crumble faster than it can be repaired due to the rising vibrations of the land. It is anticipated that by 2025 most cities will be uninhabitable for this reason. As Earth begins her detoxification process, humans who are not detoxifying through the conscious choice to ascend may become ill. In essence, if a form detoxifies more rapidly that it is ready for due to vibrations applied through the land, or detoxifies more rapidly than one is mastering in ones ascension, then the form will become ill. If one detoxifies so much more rapidly than the ascent can handle, the body will die. Many deaths will be
197
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" avoided in the simple choice to ascend at this time in history. For in the choice to ascend to the bare minimum of 1024 to 1800 strands, and all humans can ascend to this level provided the form is strong enough, the form will detoxify itself of the extremes known as dogma. This will allow more humans to ride the wave of ascension with Earth minimizing the deaths of large numbers of humans through plagues. Dogmatic thought-form is radioactive in nature, and thick, black, and sticky as a vibration or as perceived clairvoyantly as energy. Such energy causes energy to cease to move in the lay lines of the grid work of the form leading to disease; as the vibrations around humans rise and rise, the stuck energy will exacerbate already weakened organs leading to disease and death. One can think of dogma as toxic thought-form. It pits humans against humans, and one can bear witness to this in the atrocities occurring in the Middle East in particular at this time in history. As humans rise above dogma, many changes will be born that augment a shift towards a unity-based civilization for the entire human species, and this will bring an end of the need to war upon one another, as all warfare is related to dogma. It will also allow for a transcendence of the internal war known as disease. Earth is reaching a point in her ascension that the times of cleansing are ahead; one will either ascend with Earth or perish in the physical. The need to war will die with those who fail to ascend out of such a need. Disease shall cease in those who ascend out of great biological imbalance, or shall consume yet others unto the end. However, consciousness carries on, and therefore nothing is lost really, just the density and those that will not ascend out of it, and this requires transmuting if Earth is to ascend as a whole.
CURRENT HUMAN MASS ASCENSION
Human ascension has by in large not been going as well as Earth had hoped. Thus far less than a quarter the humans that Earth hoped to begin their earliest rise in vibration have begun their ascent. It has taken the lifting of the Kumara based planes to see how the forces of the dark have prevented ascension through the manipulation of elements. Earth launched ascension through the elements of air, water fire and Earth at the end of 2001 to 8 billion humans global wide. The dark replaced the elements that were to deliver the ascension records with electricity causing what appears to be a cease-ascension for the multitudes. Ascension takes time. This is difficult, for those reading these materials can now come to understand that each month of non-ascension of the masses leads to that many more future deaths of humans that might have risen in vibration and prevented such an outcome otherwise. It is estimated today by Earth that less than 4 million humans are rising in this moment to 1024. It was originally Earths goal to have 8 billion humans rise to this basel ine of 1024 at this time in history. One could say that this goal is so much lower than hoped for that mass human ascension is more or less failing. Perhaps this speaks of the hold that the dark forces have over the human species. Perhaps this also speaks of the need for humans to choose to ascend, and not rely upon Earth or any other to trigger the ascension. The conscious intent or choice to ascend appears to be the main focus that has brought about ascension amongst those map carvers and followers alike destined for such a path. In contrast, most indigenous humans and those with direct lineage to the ancient grand masters are ascending without awareness en mass. Most have risen as a collective to 2200 to 2800 strands. This is the result of agreements to rise in vibration with the land; and so they are. Perhaps it will be the indigenous adult peoples of Earth that lead humanity home.
198
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" There is little means for Earth to reach into the density of the cities and suburbs to trigger ascension; however for those living in the country or by the ocean, ascension appears to be coming along quite nicely, or so the 4 million ascensions global wide attest to. This is also why Earth suggests that ascending initiates leave the cities. How does this affect the future? One can expect more natural disasters, unless perhaps more humans reach out to your fellow humans bringing to consciousness that the choice to ascend is an important one at this time in history, which could alter this future outcome. Humans are often caught in the dogma of their particular spiritual persuasion, even those amongst the metaphysical community of thought-form. Such persuasions are often founded upon dogma, and dogma being as it is, sticky and radioactive, has the affect of slowing the field rather than allowing it to rise in vibration. Many are also caught in a mechanized state of being in which survival, paying the bills, mortgage or rent is the main preoccupation. Such a preoccupation perpetuates a focus that cannot bring about ascension, as ascension requires a focus upon spiritual pursuits. Therefore the Tao has proposed that ascension be triggered through the birth of ascending human children, as this will cause those who are family members to ascend, along with neighbors who have lineage for ascension. The elements are to deliver the ascension records and this can be administered through the fields of the ascending newborn children. This plan goes into affect immediately, and Earth anticipates 100,000 ascending births by the middle of next year, and increasing numbers of ascending births thereafter. By 2008, Earth hopes to have over 8 million children under the age of 5 that vibrate at 1024 to 3000 strands, many of which will go on to master Bodhisattva level evolution at an early age. No region, no culture is to be left out, and it is the hope of Earth that such births will suffice to raise the vibration of the masses and their cities enough to ward off some of the larger natural disasters that would result otherwise due to her continued global ascent.
TOXICITY AND THOUGHT-FORM
All toxicity in biochemical form is related to thought form. We have spoken at length about dogmatic thought-form in prior Great Central Sun Transmissions. (See Earth Transits the Era of Dogma for more information.) Earth transited the vibrations of dogma some time ago, and has just transcended the thought-form Seven Kumaras that are related. Next Earth shall tackle the transmutation of the thought-form of the Annanuki. The Annanuki anchored 18 thought-forms that hold in place dominion based experiences. Such thought-form also is related to the extremes of greed and poverty. The Annanuki thought-form was discussed in detail in prior Great Central Sun Transmissions. (See A New Divine Plan for Humanity and Earth is Launched for more information.) One can think of these 18 thought-forms as the underlying vibration of all toxicity upon Earth at this time in history associated with pH imbalances in the physical. Such thought-form in a nutshell encompasses the patterns of slavery, control, manipulation, secrecy, privacy, exclusivity, dominion, usury, dogma, arrogance, fantasy, blind trust, faith, hope, perfection, external god, pride and obedience. Each of the above 18 thought-forms are layered like the layers of an onion surrounding Earth and on top of the 7 planes of the Kumaras and their polar counterpart, which have already been transmuted more or less by Earth in her global ascent. We say more or less as the pockets of density that your cities sit within still hold these seven planes in tact and will probably do so up until they disintegrate, are flooded, or are destroyed by Earthquakes, fire, tornado, or other natural disasters. One can see in this why natural
199
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" disasters are a part of Earths ascension ahead, unless more humans are able to ascend lifting the vibrations of such regions instead. Each of the 18 thought-forms of dogma, the Seven Kumaras and the 18 thought-form of the Annanuki era can be equated to a biochemical substance related to decay and disease of the form and a part of the genetic fabric of all species upon Earth. Through ascension to Bodhisattva level evolution, little by little all biochemical components related to all fear based and dominion based thought-form are transmuted in the physical, leading to resurrection of all remaining decay and some scar tissue of the form. What biochemical substances are related to toxins? Heavy metals, addictive substances (nicotine, marijuana, alcohol addiction, cocaine) and pesticides are related to the vibration of dogma. One transcends such patterning as one ascends to 1800 strands. One will also transmute or remove such substances from the form in the act of ascension. Many are concerned about mercury used in fillings in your current dental practices. Mila has found that mercury ceased to have an affect as soon as she could master vibrations that altered the Mercury to another metal that is no longer is toxic to her form. This she accomplished in her ascent to 1024. Ascension is about alchemy; or in other terms the ability to transmute lead to gold beloved. Your body is the temple through which the alchemy of ascension occurs; therefore one can transmute heavy metals by either detoxifying them through the kidneys or intestinal tract; or by altering them in biochemical compound to another substance that no longer is toxic to the form. Such is accomplished through focus and intention. In mastering the addictions in the ascent to 1800, one must be willing to cease drinking or smoking or utilizing the drugs associated with addiction. This may be difficult for many humans, and yet such substances continue to kill the form when used in an addictive manner. Smoking either nicotine or pot in particular causes the combustion of the lungs. The lungs must modify themselves through ascension to ingest greater and greater amounts of oxygen through the breath to be converted to blood sugar to support the crystalline form. We have seen initiates fail to master anything beyond 800 strands due to an unwillingness to give up smoking. Such a cease-ascension is simply due to the lack of development of lungs that is required to support an ascending form that this is so. Cease to smoke and the ascension will come forth. Preservatives, hormones, additives, prescription drugs and vitamins are related to the thought-form of the Seven Kumaras. Vitamins are terribly toxic as they provide way too much of a single substance. It is for this reason that Mila recommends the use of herbs for supplemental reasons during ascension. However one can learn to master the vibrations behind the herbs, and then provide it to oneself upon an energetic level rather than consuming the substance. This ultimately is also what ascension is all about, learning to be self-sustaining and sovereign in frequency. Additives are transmuted by vibration after the ascent to 3000 is mastered or as they are removed through the waste management systems of the form. One can further avoid purchasing or consuming food with additives that are incompatible with ascension. One of such additives is the sulfur dioxide often used to retain color in dried fruit. Sulfur dioxide can be equated with the forces of the dark and karma transferred from Arcturus to Earth, and who would want to eat this? (See Earth Transits the Reign of the Dark for more information on Arcturian karma deposited upon Earth.)
200
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Another of such additives is EDTA, which causes cells to die on contact. EDTA is similar to the death hormone that is infused into the flesh any animal as it is slaughtered. Yes EDTA preserves as whatever EDTA is in has died; unfortunately it will also kill your intestinal tract as you also consume such a substance. MSG on the other hand has little affect upon those ascending beyond 3000 strands. So it may be so for many other additives, including BHT. Mila recently found a lovely mayonnaise from Japan that had BHT in it. Most mayonnaise unless it is health food store oriented, has EDTA in it. Muscle testing proved that the Japanese mayonnaise, which tastes better than the health food version in Mi las opinion, was harmless to her form. As with all things, muscle test beloved, and then follow your own biological knowing. Some prescription drugs such as antibiotics have a nominal affect upon an ascending form. Yet others such as antidepressants have a huge affect as they cause a numbing of the field and the withdrawal of soul from the form. Ascension requires soul to be anchored and grounded into the form, and therefore antidepressants have a negative affect upon ascension. One initiate who had taken antidepressants for a decade found it impossible to learn to ground without ceasing to take the medication altogether, and had to really focus to learn to anchor soul into form. Furthermore, as soul entered form, they became depressed again. This initiate had to learn to move the pain of others out of the field, as most depression is the result of pain or anger of others one has collected energetically over time. Move the pain and anger returning it to whomever it belongs, and the depression will lift. Biochemical substances that imbalance the pH of the form are related to the Annanuki based thought-form of slavery and dominion based patterning. Such substances are both innate in the DNA, and a part of the dietary patterns of humanity. Humans rarely are in touch with the form enough to know what they need to eat to bring forth balance of the pH of the form. Human habits and the machinery associated with group souls such as McDonalds often overrides what the body really and truly needs. We will be focusing more upon dietary assistance for ascending forms in another transmission later this year. One can see how thought-form and biology are related along with biochemistry of form. Mila has not enough of a background in biochemistry to explain this transition of ascension in anything but laymens terms. However we see that there will be those who ascend into the future that will have a greater understanding of the biochemistry of form, and will be able to explain ascension from such a vantage point. Ultimately, the density of substances of the form can be equated to the density of thoughts that are dogmatic, self-serving, and self-centered. As the density of thoughts rise to a new vibration of the Language of Light, the density of the form is transmuted to a new biochemical system that is lighter in weight, ceases to age, and ceases to become ill.
HISTORY OF THE ANNANUKI THOUGHT-FORM AND THE RED RACE
As the Annanuki thought-form was embraced by the red race, the red race became diseased and began to war upon one another. Up until such a time, the red race lived a peaceful and tribal existence. The disease of the red nations began roughly 30,000 years ago, and following the nuclear annihilation of Earth. Nuclear energy causes a blending of energy flow, and as such all humans, red and remaining white alike, blended as a single energy system that became collective. As this occurred, the thought-form of the Annanuki and their slave race bred in a laboratory transferred over to the red nation. The red nation suddenly found themselves subject to the planes of reality that the Annanuki had
201
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" constructed for their own use and in management of slave civilization, and fell in consciousness. Red tribe began to war upon other red tribes for region or resources of food. One chief would strive to overthrow another. Discord and dissonance became the norm, and the red nation could not find their way back to the harmony that was remembered, but could not be regained. Members of the red nation attempted to ascend and alter the thought-form enough to allow for a return to unity. Such ascensions instead opened the gates to forces of the dark who had worked with the Annanuki, who then simply manipulated such ascensions to bring forth further falls in consciousness and greater dissonance rather than peace, along with a fall in Earths global vibration. Much like the dolphin and whale fields utilized by the dark to destroy the Grand Masters, the red race found their fields used to shatter Earth. This is the last thing that such races would ever have consciously wished, as they had been seeded with an understanding that they were the guardians of the land, and had come to Earth to assist with her time of ascension ahead. Mila and Oa will be exploring each layer of karma incurred through incomplete red ascensions in the two years ahead, as this is the focus of the Group Mastery Program along with Earth. Earth is choosing to transcend all thought-form related to slavery and dominion in the coming two years, which will bring conclusion to the reign of the Annanuki in full upon Earth. As this occurs, Earths ties will release to the Pleiades enough that she will be able to ascend high enough in vibration to enter the coming decades worth of star gates leading to the photon belt of the Great Central Sun. It will further begin the detoxification process of Earth upon a biochemical level, for as thought-form is released, vibration will transmute such toxins into non-toxic substances.
THE DANCE OF FORGIVENESS
Forgiveness is in order at this time in history. Earth is forgiving the dolphins and whales for being now known as the cause of the fall of Earth into the destructive paradigm. After all they were just used by forces seemingly larger than themselves and without their awareness. In parallel manner, Earth is forgiving humanity for how human ascensions caused a loss of her records; however before this can be forgiven in full, each layer of cause must be mapped out. This is the job of the map carvers of ascension, to open karmic records and assemble them so that they can be understood, and then forgiven; forgiven not only by Earth, but by all species including mankind. The next wave of karma to be explored will involve the Egyptian Gods, who gained their popularity due to red ascension between 24,000 and 28,000 years ago. It was also these gods that locked humanity in for another fall which ultimately created a replay of the era of the Annanuki rather than releasing the karma allowing for an era of awakening in its place. This too is not human fault; forces larger than self manipulated humans into the harm. However it is time to forgive such karma so that it does not repeat, and so that the time of cleansing and the ascent of the whole of Earth can come forth in the decades ahead.
SUMMARY
Zero Point has been successfully executed. The past has a barrier now available that forces the remaining dark into a specific domain upon Earth that prevents their continued manipulations. One will find that the forces of the dark have been pushed into the scar tissue and decay of the form of Earth and all species therein as Earth passed through the fifth star gate. In so doing, such forces will cease to be the prevailing force guiding humanity either upon an individual or collective basis.
202
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Scar tissue and decay are second dimensional. Dark forces are likewise second dimensional in vibration. In pushing the dark into the vibrations that they resonate with, it breaks apart their presence enough that the dark cease to have affect over ones field, or through the field of another. We invite initiates therefore reading this material to become aware of this truth, and to utilize the following intent if one finds oneself overrun by forces of the dark again and into the future. I INTEND TO PUSH ALL SECOND DIMENSIONAL FORCES OF THE DARK INTO THE SCAR TISSUE OF MY FORM OR THOSE FORMS THAT SUCH FORCES HAVE KARMIC CONTRACTS WITH. In so doing, the dark have a place, and it is within the weaving and the fabric of ones field and the field of others, but not a place that is in relation to the direction of ascension or human consciousness. Human ascent and global ascension of Earth is to be directed by dragon and creator souls that have the ability and understanding required for such a function. Forces of the dark will remain until one or ones future ancestors have cleared the karma in full. Forces of the dark therefore should have nothing to do with the ascent of ones field and form. In pushing the dark into the scar tissue, so this comes to be so. Understand that forces of the dark have karmic contracts going back to the original death of the grand masters. Therefore they have a right to be in ones field; however as one gives such forces a non-interfering place to exist, so such forces will cease to interfere with ones choice to ascend. It is for this reason that Earth has worked with the Great Central Sun and her star gate to bring forth this particular transformation for all of Earth. We hope that each finds this information in their personal path of ascension and the map carving to Bodhisattva. We recognize that the information presented is complex; however those destined for this path will hold enough holographic knowledge to understand. We suggest that those who resonate explore the entire site for information shared; and consider the Group Mastery Self-Study Program if one is so guided from within. We also invite each who so chooses to participate to join us at our impending Masters Conclave event in early November. This event heralds the end of consumption and all associated with it in future generations of all species upon Earth. Let us make it so, HO! Namaste The Earth Mother The Tao
13.THE FIRST TURNING OF CREATION
Dear Beloved Ascending Human, It is with great joy that earth announces that the first turning of creation is now underway. What exactly does this mean? The turning of creation has to do with souls that can ascend, and souls that cannot, and the sorting through of the two with that which cannot ascend being pulled from earth. The Tao began its descent to assist with this process in December of 2001, and completed the descent by June of 2002. For the past six months, the Tao has observed the souls upon earth in their dance, and in the observation has created guidelines to determine who is succeeding at ascension and who is failing. Those who are failing are being removed at this time and pushed on to incarnate upon one of 24 other third dimensional planets within your creation. At this time, over 75% of what has ensouled earth is leaving. Many of these souls have been with earth upwards of six million years. However such souls have also orchestrated fall after fall in vibration since their arrival. They have proved incapable of reversing their
203
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" plight bringing forth ascension instead. Perhaps that which knows how to destroy or shred is not capable of learning how to ascend; or so earth has come to the conclusion; and so the Tao is also coming to understand. The 25% of all souls that remain are receiving promotions. Many are moving from nature kingdoms to ensouling the land or sea, orchestrating the global energy movement. This is a grand gift to those souls who proved their ability to ascend, as they now can orchestrate global ascension more fully. One will find that all species associated with the new ascending astrology that have given of themselves to assist in holding the gate for human ascension have received a promotion. (See A New Astrology for A New Millennia for more information.) Understand that the species we speak of herein are more complex than were originally mapped out. For each species interlinks with many other species to create a global energy flow through many forms of embodiments. However one species from each group choose to be the spokesperson and form for their entire group associated in mapping out the New Astrology. Therefore the souls ensouling the land that have received their promotion from the mammals of the land and sea involve many kingdoms that interlinked to create global energy flow at this time of ascension. Now such souls leave the nature kingdoms and ensoul the land, mountains, volcanoes and ocean itself to utilize their proven skills to manage the energy of earth for the purposes of her continued ascension.
SOUL AND CONTINENT NOW EMBODIED PLUS VIBRATIONS
HORSE AND MANTA RAY Region of Domain: Pacific Rim Volcanoes, Pacific Islands and Great Barrier Reef Vibration: Freedom LAND AND SEA TURTLE Region of Domain: Pacific Ocean Vibration: Communion BUFFALO AND TUNA Region of Domain: North American Continent Vibration: Truth BEAR AND FLOUNDER Region of Domain: Rocky Mountains along with all other mountainous regions in North America Vibration: Harmony EAGLE AND PORPOISE (also associated with Kookaburra) Region of Domain: Mexico and the South American Continent Vibration: Wisdom CROW AND SALMON Region of Domain: Andes and all other South American mountains Vibration: True Law DEER AND SEAL (also associated with Giraffe) Region of Domain: Sweden, Norway, Finland, Iceland, Greenland, The Netherlands Vibration: Unity DRAGONFLY AND SEAHORSE (also associated with Lion) Region of Domain: North Pole and Arctic Circle along with Arctic Oceans
204
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Vibration: Peace FOX AND MARLIN Region of Domain: Europe Vibration: Evolution PORCUPINE AND PUFFER FISH Region of Domain: Atlantic Ocean and all Island Chains Vibration: Fulfillment SQUIRREL AND BEAVER Region of Domain: Greece, Turkey, Middle East, Thailand, India and Tibet Vibration: Joy OWL AND EEL Region of Domain: Indian Ocean Vibration: True Purpose ANTELOPE AND FLYING FISH Region of Domain: China, Taiwan, Vietnam, Malaysia and Cambodia Vibration: Evolutionary truth ELEPHANT AND WALRUS Region of Domain: Japan, Okinawa, Philippines and Korea Vibration: Compassion SWAN AND PENGUIN Region of Domain: China Sea North and South Vibration: Divine Union TIGER AND SHARK Region of Domain: Africa Vibration: Ascension WOLF AND MACKEREL Region of Domain: Australia, Tasmania and New Zealand Vibration: Communication HAWK AND PORPOISE Region of Domain: South Pole and South Artic Circle and Sea Vibration: Illumination One will also perhaps find a soul that one has known and worked with in association with ones ascension now ensouling the land in which one resides. Although these souls have changed positions and are now embodying land and sea rather than mammals, they shall continue to oversee human ascension, holding the gateway for the passing of initiatory tests and levels, and making sure that each human has a complete ascension to the level that one can accomplish in this lifetime. One will also find that the dreamtime of the land that one lives upon will be associated with the particular vibrations that are held, emulate such tones of creation to create a balanced new system for all of earth. Souls in smaller nature kingdoms have moved up to ensoul the above mammals or aquatic realms. For example, the soul once associated with the Bee Kingdom now ensouls Horse.
205
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" The soul once associated with Mynah Bird now ensouls Eagle. So this goes for each species. New souls are entering the dance to ensoul only the lower nature kingdoms, which are small birds, insects and small mammals along with fish. This turning will not be complete for another 30 days, however as it is fulfilled upon in full, earth will be on to a new dance in which all souls incarnate upon earth shall support her ascension to a greater degree, as they have proved their ability to ascend form and soul alike.
NEW SOULS ANCHORED FOR MANKIND
For each ascending human, a new soul, oversoul and source now descends to take the human consensus to the next level of evolution. Such souls are coming from one of 24 other planets in your creation, and have been involved in human life therein. Most of such planets know not the drastic falls in genetic materials that earth has known, as there has not been a nuclear annihilation or warfare upon such consensus realities. Therefore such souls come into a circumstance that is far more devastated than where they have left; however the possibility to ascend home now riding the wave into the Great Central Sun is such a great attraction that they are willing to leave the other dance behind and embrace this dance here upon earth. We invite those reading these materials to welcome the new souls that have descended to ascend your form. Human ascension is being assessed yet again, and this time with greater clarity. Many may find schisms and areas that the ascent is far from complete. Now is the time to pick up the missing pieces and assure that ones ascent is complete. For missing segments of soul skipped over also equates to missing segments of genetic information that leads to portions of the form failing to become crystalline in cellular structure. As this occurs, such regions may become cancerous over time leading to an early death rather than continued ascension. Those who were born with nature kingdom souls associated will find that the association with ones personal ascension continues, although the position that such a soul upon earth has now changed. Such souls have much to learn and karma to clear through human ascension, and it is for this reason that they extended into human form in the first place. However ones source has changed, and each will find that the nature kingdom souls are simply a part of ones soul group, and not an overseeing aspect of ones personal ascent. This is simply because such kingdoms have enough responsibility given their promotions that this need be so. Let us take a moment to honor each soul that has proven its capacity to ascend, and found itself now in a new position of greater authority and contribution towards the global ascent of earth.
THE RETURN OF THE FEMININE TAO
The feminine aspect of the Tao now begins its descent into physicality. This shall bring the balance the masculine and energy flow of earth and all incarnate upon her to a more greatly refined degree by the end of 2003. Such refinement is required to enter the next star gates of energy flow in earths future global ascent. This year of 2003 is devoted to the release of all karma associated with slavery, dominion and abusive power. In essence, it was in the inflation of the power of the masculine and the deflation of feminine power that slavery and abusive power became the norm upon earth and within your creation. As such karma is released, equality in power between both energy flows may prevail. This will lead to a greater level of balance in all who are ascending at this time in history, along with earths global ascent.
206

DREAM AND NON-DREAM
The Tao, in its ongoing analysis of the records from global ascension, has defined your creation into two states of being. One exists within the Great Central Sun and is surrounding by light that is sustained by a core that emanates photonic energy out embracing all stars and planets that reside within it. The photonic energy sustains the life and dream of all creations associated and within. Outside of the boundaries of the Great Central Sun, which is known as the photonic belt, is darkness that is suspended by billions of serpents united to hold the space between. This domain outside of the Great Central Sun was never designed to hold life; it was designed to hold only the space between creations, or in other terms the space between Great Central Suns. That which is inside of the Great Central Sun can be defined as a dream. That which exists outside of the boundaries and in the space between can be defined as a non-dream, as it was never designed to sustain life. As the Great Central Sun fractured, portions of itself were sent out into the non-dream. Such portions include the earth mother, your solar sun, and all planets and stars up the dimensions that have likewise been pushed from the fold of the Great Central Sun. We have likened the non-dream to the unconscious, and indeed one could consider that which sits outside of the Great Central Sun to be associated with its unconscious. However this was not the original design or plan; it is the result of the fact that portions of the sun were pushed outside of its boundaries. What is the cause ultimately of that which caused the Great Central Sun its demise? This the Tao is investigating so that all may be understood, and in the understanding, rectified over time and through the active choice of each part of the Great Central Sun choosing to ascend home and back into her fold again. The cause appears to be a load of souls cast not by the Tao, but by another soul that of the Tao that was lost. In the casting of soul by soul rather than by the Tao, soul lost its holographic knowledge, and in so doing, became lost. Such soul has been called Non-Soul by the Tao, as it was never really cast by the Tao, and therefore has no origin or connection to the Tao. Non-soul gravitated to exist within the non-dream or that which sits outside or in between creations or in other terms, in-between dreams. Why would such non-soul choose to do so? The non-soul was so lost that it held not the resonance with any dream in the Tao, and so it gravitated to where it could exist, which was in the space between dreams. However even non-soul requires chi to sustain itself; and so the non-souls began to shred the edges of the dreams that they sat between in order to gather chi to subsist. As enough shredding occurred of any one dream, the dream fractured. As enough of the dream fractured, a portion of that which was originally held within the dream was pushed outside of it into the non-dream along with the non-souls. This pleased the non-souls that now had a place to dance. And so non-souls entered the dance of consensus realities such as earth that had been pushed from the fold of the dream of the Great Central Sun. Over time, more of more of the soul ensouling earth became of non-soul origin; or that which was not cast by the Tao. Such non-soul only understood how to shred; or in other terms how to separate creation into components of light and dark, and then ingest the light to subsist. In the ongoing ingestion of the light of the consensus realities that such souls reside upon, over time such consensus fell and fell in consciousness and dimension. This is why earth first left the dream of the Great Central Sun as a 12th dimensional vessel and now returns in the 3rd dimension; so much of her light has been consumed that she has fallen into density or matter.
207
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" The non-soul sets up tubes of light to extract light up to upper dimensional non-soul forces that also require consuming something in order to subsist, as they cannot dance within the dream of the Tao. Mila has called these tubes of light the false intervention, which much like a maggot, devours consensus reality after consensus reality until they go extinct, consuming the light and life and leaving behind the darkness or density, which has piled up in the dimensions in which earth resides much like unattended to dirty laundry. This has caused a bulge in the space between creations or non-dream of such large proportions that there is a large gap between Great Central Suns, and each sun is being shredded to sustain life within that which was never designed to hold life in the first place.
LAWLESSNESS AND NON-DREAM
Within the non-dream, lawlessness prevails. This is in reverse polarity to the dream itself in which only law prevails. Much like two ends of a pole retain balance and a particular order, the Tao cast the dream to hold law and the non-dream or space between dreams to hold lawlessness, as this would sustain the dream as it was designed and in a state of honor, integrity, unity and unconditional love. All form upon earth has memory of such a state of being, in which honor, integrity, unity and unconditional love was the standard. However such a state was lost the moment earth left the dream of the Great Central Sun some 24 million years ago and entered the non-dream where lawlessness prevails. Over time earth lost her thought-form of law, and entered the dance of lawlessness where everything is turned upside down and inside out. Lawlessness leads to dominion based power; power not suspended by evolutionary principals but rather by force and abusiveness. The most abusive wins, and sustains their power by retaining all else in fear. The human dance emulates a larger dance that has occurred between souls within the non-dream; as above so below. It is why the human dance is so useful to earth at this time of ascension, as it allows her to perceive the patterning in terms of behavioral interactions and a cast of characters. For earth does not experience reality as a human, but as a moving energy force or vessel. However the patterns between humans help earth ascertain patterning in association with the other planets and stars within the non-dream so that she may transcend and ascend home. In order for earth to enter the Great Central Sun, she must return to a state of absolute law in which the laws of honor and divine union prevail. For anything less would cause the photon belt to reject earth, causing combustion of her form instead. Therefore all that cannot sustain law must be cleansed from earth. At this time and this first turning of creation, all that is lawless and non-soul in origin is being removed. Such non-souls were not supporting earths global ascension; furthermore they had been plotting a coup in which earth would have been shattered so far back in her ascent that she may have lost her opportunity altogether to ascend. This potential future was caught, and the turning of creation called to waylay this potential outcome.
SOUL AND NON-SOUL
All souls entering the dance upon earth have a record of their original casting within the Tao. Some of such souls have been so lost that their records go back up to 8 expansion and contraction cycles ago within the Tao. Such souls, much like the soul once ensouling Kookaburra, a large bird in Australia, have been cycling around the bottom most dimensions for all 8 cycles of the Tao; so long in time it cannot even be calculate; Kookaburra has never before had an opportunity to return to the Tao. (See The Laugh of the Kookaburra for more information about the cycles of creation.) Such souls were also apart of the Tao but somehow became lost in the non-dream or space between creations.
208
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Now is the opportunity for such souls originally cast by the Tao and wishing to return home to do so in association with earths global ascension. 75% of earth souls have been determined to be non-soul, or have no record of ever being cast by the Tao. Such souls also have proved themselves incapable of supporting the ascent of the whole of the consensus known as earth. Such souls are being removed now, and the Tao is searching for the soul or souls that cast them so that they too can be collected up, and the entire dance that they have participated in be understood. Nothing will be left behind; however soul can only return to where it was cast. The Tao cannot absorb souls that it did not cast; the souls responsible for casting soul must return now and take responsibility for what they created. In the ascent of humans, records have been uncovered of humans incubating other humans in laboratories for the purposes of creating a paired down slave or gofer to do the bidding of the scientists, which considered themselves Gods. God creates life, doesnt God? No beloved, God-Goddess creates its own life; God Goddess does not create life outside of itself. As the scientists bred other humans from portions of DNA that was Sirian in origin and portions of DNA that was Pleiadian in origin, the humans created had no connection to anything other than themselves. Such humans also only received portions of information from the two or more humanoid forms that the DNA was pulled from. This caused a loss in consciousness for those humans that gave of the DNA to create the slave, as a portion of the knowledge contained within their hologram left in association with the slave. Furthermore the slaves themselves had little knowledge as they only received less than 1/18th of what the original human that the DNA was drawn from understood. At this time, human ascension is about piecing together holographic knowledge, and enough holographic knowledge to be able to re-enter the great central sun in physicality. It has been discovered that most human holograms along with the humans associated have not any knowledge of the dance of your creation; therefore such humans have not the knowledge necessary to enter the great central sun. It is for this reason that earth is orchestrating a generational ascent in which those with not the holographic knowledge to ascend will be phase out, but spawn children that have the proper holographic knowledge. In so doing, all humans will ascend through their future ancestors. It is earths concern however that there will be more children than adults into the future as a result; therefore adult ascension is being brought forth to a certain level that will assure that some adults make it into the final star gate or photon belt of the great central sun to assist in looking after the children. It is therefore the goal of Mila and Oa and their program to map carve a direct enough map to 6000 strands for more adults to follow to insure that there will be those who survive the coming 50 years of transition. Such humans however must have holographic inheritance that includes the information about your creation and law, as this is a requirement to pass the gate into the Great Central Sun. In essence, the human dance mimics the dance of soul in the non-dream. Humans became increasingly lawless over time and upon earth, to a point in which spiritual principals no longer govern nations, but rather the principals of greed and power based dominion. In essence, humans went from lawful to lawless in nature over time, much as earth has gone from lawful to lawless herself in the dance within the non-dream. In order for earth and humans alike to re-enter the great central sun, each must anchor a state of true law again in the field and in the biology, for anything lawless will simply be rejected by that which functions only in true law, leading to combustion rather than entry of the photon belt.
209

FALSE SOUL CASTING IN THE TAO
In parallel manner to human scientists, souls within the Tao chose to cast souls that became their gofers. Such souls obtained information on casting that was not the original holographic knowledge, and should never have been obtained; however for the Tao, there is never a never for the Tao wishes to explore all possi bilities and possible dances to learn, grown and evolve. And therefore there was a window of opportunity out of this pursuit that allowed information that should not have been accessed for such a purpose of soul casting other souls to be accessed, and the unthinkable thought and made manifest. When soul casts other souls, soul loses a part of itself and apart of its own holographic knowledge. All souls are cast in the Tao with all memory of all other creations and all other expansion and contraction cycles, along with information on the entire dream for the given expansion cycle that the soul is entering. This insures that each soul has enough information to return to the Tao. Those souls that chose to cast other souls began to lose the very knowledge that they required to return home at the end of the expansion-contraction cycle. Furthermore, the souls that were cast and if they were cast in great enough number had so little holographic knowledge that they did not know how to return, and the souls that cast them lost track or count and failed to retrieve them all up when returning home themselves. Furthermore and worse yet, the souls cast by other souls obtained the information on casting themselves, and began to cast yet more souls, causing souls to be created in out of control numbers. This caused an ongoing loss of holographic knowledge for the original soul that cast all souls associated, along with each involved. As enough holographic knowledge was lost, such souls set up a dance that was lawless in nature to sustain themselves outside of the dance of the Tao, as they knew not enough to associate with any given dream that the Tao had dreamt. This is what the soul known as Riza along with her source were beloved; souls that had cast so many souls that they knew not enough to return to the Tao; and then set up a dance separate from the Tao to sustain themselves. However such souls also had not enough chi to sustain their creation; and therefore would draw chi from the Tao in each subsequent expansion cycle, pulling yet other souls not originally mutated in this manner into the dance. This is how earths soul arrived originally into this mess; it was pulled in by other souls that had become lost in the dance due to the ongoing casting of new souls, and the loss of holographic knowledge associated. Earth herself and her original souls have a connection to the Tao; they were cast by the Tao originally, and never cast other souls, and therefore retain the holographic knowledge necessary to return to the Tao. However in the dance of souls like earth with other souls that have lost most of their holographic knowledge, now a plan can be set in motion to gather up all that has been lost. And this is what the Tao is descending into the non-dream and all lost therein to set in motion. Therefore all is as it should be, and all ultimately will return home, and all the wiser. For as all records of this experience of out of control soul birth and loss of knowledge has been retrieved and understood, no soul in the Tao will ever cast soul again.
THE DANCE OF ARROGANCE
All lessons must be learnt, even those that are difficult. The dominion of the non-soul souls over earth has been difficult. For when one loses enough holographic knowledge, one becomes arrogant and believes that one knows it all. When one believes that one knows it all in a big way, there comes a point where one fails to be able to learn anything new, and
210
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" in so doing cannot evolve. 75% of earths soul could not learn anything new; and furthermore had gone into such great arrogance that they believed that they knew it all. Out of the belief that they knew it all, such souls could not believe that earth really and truly could ascend. Therefore they set up another alternative plan to assure a failed ascent so that they could retain their dance of dominion. In parallel manner, humanity believes that they know it all; that your scientific community understands life and how it exists. This is primarily due to the fact that most humans have such little holographic knowledge that there is not enough knowledge present to perceive your creation as the Tao originally designed it. Most human holograms hold less than 1/118,000th of the original information dispensated into the human blueprint as your creation was cast long ago. With such little knowledge, one will perceive only a very small portion of truth, and blow it up to believe that it is all that there is; and in believing that the tiny square of truth that one perceives is all that is, all the rest of the tapestry is lost. For those who are ascending, one not only pieces together ones lost holographic knowledge, but then the rest of the tapestry of your creation also is pieced together so that one may perceive a larger truth than before the ascension began. This Mila reflects, as her expression of truth is forever expanding to understand a larger whole than she could perceive before. She stands as an example of one who is piecing together ones own holographic truth, and in so doing, coming to ever widening understanding of the dance of life, and ones part therein. The larger truth today does not diminish yesterdays truth, but puts it into a new perspective of a larger tapestry of truth that all is associated with. In so doing, truth expands. Falls in consciousness diminish truth. Ascension expands truth into greater and greater levels of wholeness. So this is so for Mila, so this is so for earth. Earth is beginning to piece together a tapestry now in which she can recall the time within the boundaries of the Great Central Sun. Earth spent many more years inside of the Sun than outside; for the records are now showing that she entered the boundaries of the dream of the Great Central Sun some 156 million years ago; and only 24 million years have been spent outside and in the non-dream or space between Suns. This means that 132 million years of history associated with earth has not been accessible since she left the boundaries of the Great Central Sun. Such information is beginning to pour in now as she moves further and further into the auric field approaching the boundary or photonic belt of the Great Central Sun itself. So this is also so for each species now upon earth, including mankind. Humans and each species alike shall begin to awaken to a level of knowledge from a time inside of the Great Central Sun; and this shall birth the momentum towards unity as a species and between all species upon earth. In so doing, arrogance shall be left behind, as arrogance is only a dance that occurs in forgetfulness of what one once understood as a species. Because each species is awakening, souls dancing in arrogance no longer resonate. It is for that reason that all souls that were non-soul in origins, or cast by other souls and without information of the Tao are being removed, as the form itself is awakening to the dream of the Great Central Sun and all that it knew within such a dream before exiting. As a result, arrogance in the nonphysical surrounding earth shall become a thing of the past now; and all souls can pull together towards the common goal of ascension and re-entering the Great Central Sun. Earth is going home beloved.
TOXIC CLEANUP AHEAD
Mila has focused this year in particular upon what is required to retain enough balance and health in the form to ascend and live to witness the coming times of cleansing and entry
211
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" into the photon belt. This has been the primary focus of earth and all sentient ascending species, as health and balance are necessary to push through the heavy boundary that the photon belt represents. (See Ascension Transmissions IV section for more information on retaining health in ascension). Earth in parallel manner is gearing up for a massive cleansing of her toxic regions. Such regions are toxic not only from pollutants that mankind has perpetrated, but also toxic from destructive records rifted in time upon her surface. Most places that are desert like or lacking in life hold records of devastation. Some of such devastation is associated with nuclear warfare or nuclear testing of mankind. Such regions are on target to be cleansed of their toxic memory in the coming year, and in so doing; the weather in such regions will rebalance allowing the rain to fall again and life return to the land. Such regions will be ensouled again; for at this time any region fractured in pain upon earths surface is soulless. Humans living in such regions may assess if the land under ones feet holds soul or not. If not, one can actively participate in releasing the land-based trauma that caused soul to fracture, and assist earth in re-anchoring soul therein. One will find as an ascending human that soulless land feels oppressive or tiring to live upon; as there is no consciousness to interact with or foster an exchange of chi enhancing the vibration of both oneself and the land. It is in the dance of energies between ascending humans, ascending species, and the land that all can ascend together. If there is no soul upon the land, then there can be no dance of energy, and it is difficult therefore for the kingdoms or humans living upon such land to ascend. As soul returns, all can change, and all may ascend. Many initiates in Mila and Oas Group Mastery Program are beginning to work with the land that they live upon or travel over and to, to assist earth in re-ensouling the land. Over 30% of earths global landmass is soulless. 18% of this is underwater, and dolphins and whales are being asked at this time in particular to travel to such regions and assist earth in releasing the trauma and ensouling the land. The remaining 12% is primarily desert regions upon all continents. As more humans join hands in the choice to re-anchor soul, this can be accomplished far more rapidly in such regions than without such support. We invite ascending humans reading this material to intend to interlink in dreamtime and through the new consensus of ascension to assist those regions that are soulless to become re-ensouled. One such region is Los Angeles (City of Lost Angels), which was used by the Annanuki as a playground for families with children from the Pleiades long ago. In so doing, the land has no soul as the Annanuki anchored fantasy realities to support their vacations. Prior to the cracking of the ice shields, the Annanuki set up vacations for bored Pleiadians in 3 regions. One is associated with Los Angeles, another is under water but near Hawaii, and the third is in New Mexico. These regions held electrical fantasy realities associated with family (Los Angeles), sex or sexual pleasure (New Mexico), and a tropical retreat (Hawaii). These regions that the time that the Annanuki were alive were near the crown or north pole of earth. It was as a result of the nuclear holocaust of the Annanuki that earth rolled on her side with what was the North Pole ending up upon the equator. Such regions attract a dream from the Pleiades rather than a dream associated with earth. It is for this reason perhaps that Hollywood has thrived along with Disneyland in this region, for this is the nature original broadcast from the Pleiades for a place of entertainment for bored humans. However such entertainment does not support earth, and most machinery surrounding such entertainment strips humans who engage of their chi and information to ascend. The programming of the region further sends chi to the
212
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Pleiades upon a recurring basis causing it to be an energetic sinkhole. As the programming of the region is cleared, soul can return and the land will more rapidly rise in vibration preventing many earthquakes that would occur otherwise into the future. The point is that ascending humans can do their part to clear patterning that is human based through intention and interlinking in dreamtime. In so doing, you can create together are more effortless time of transition. (See The Walrus Tusk for more tips on clearing ones region.)
TIME RIFTS
Another problematic region is in the Middle East along with Gobi and Sahara deserts. These regions are the result of multiple nuclear holocausts that have been exploded again and again upon the same land. The land is rifted in time, in some cases 30,000 years ago, and in others 15,000 or 10,000 years ago (120,000, 60,000 or 30,000 human years). Such time rifts are the result of billions of humans dying suddenly due to a massive nuclear explosion. It is for this reason perhaps that civilizations living in such regions seem stuck in the past, or have failed to enter the technological dance of the 21st century. Now this is not wrong; however time must move in a synchronistic manner all over earth or earth will be unable to ascend much further. Time rifts appear to be primarily caused by human deaths. Any human that dies leaves a rift in time at the exact moment of death. As Milas grandfather died, the clock upon the wall in his room and his watch stopped at the exact moment of 12:01. This occurred as the entire room went into a time rift upon death. When there are many deaths in one place, such as a hospital, there will be rift upon rift upon rift in time therein. When there are billions or deaths due to a massive nuclear explosion, the entire region will be rifted in the moment of impact in time. Perhaps this is why the Middle Eastern region has been an ongoing region of drama and trauma, as the entire region is continuously in such an explosive and cataclysmic experience due to the massive rifts in time from prior human history. Mila and Oa are guided to gather with a small group in their Group Mastery Program in Crete this year and next to assist the Middle East and deserts in coming into present time. Perhaps others in the region who are reading our materials but not necessarily attending will interlink to support this goal. As the region comes into present time, many changes can occur that will facilitate peace and unity to be born. Such a shift will support the emergence of peace between all human nations in the decade ahead, as humans remember how to negotiate to settle differences rather than war upon one another or terrorize one another. Such remembrance shall occur as the holographic knowledge of unity is pieced together into a working format that becomes global thought-form through ascending adults who master Bodhisattva level evolution in this lifetime. This has become the goal of SSOA along with Mila and Oa. To bring enough adults to Bodhisattva level evolution global wide to sustain the thought-form of unity so that humanity at large may tune into another way of being, and in so doing, move out of the destructive paradigm and into the dance of unity. Such a dance will not be forced; it will simply come as a result of each human remembering another way of being as all information that was lost over time and in the falls in consciousness becomes available again. We invite those reading our materials and who perceive that they are map carving initiates to join us in our Group Mastery Program in the year and years ahead to accomplish this goal if one is so guided from within.
213
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Ascending humans can begin to intend to close time rifts in the region that one lives. In so doing, more and more of the land surrounding oneself will syncopate in present time with the rest of earth. As this occurs, it will become easier for ascending humans also to remain in present time or in the moment upon a day-to-day basis. It is difficult to be in present time if the land that one resides upon is fractured in time, or worse yet sitting completely in the past. When one is in the past, one will find oneself dealing with issues one has already transcended in ones ascent in present time. This causes ascension to feel like a merry-go-round where one is forever releasing the same patterning. The act of bringing oneself into present time has the affect of allowing one to only deal with the issues that one has up to be cleared today. As the time rifts close, soul can then be anchored in the region that the time rift once existed, as soul can only relate to the land in present time. There are additional massive time rifts in the center of Australia along with the Kalahari Desert in Africa. These time rifts are not of human cause, but due to the impact of the destruction of Maldek, another planet in your solar system, some 6 million years ago. As Maldek shattered, portions of each planet in your solar system rifted in time. Earth is on track to heal such rifts of time in the 2004-2005 timeframe. In 2004 and 2005, Mila and Oa are guided to travel hosting small events for those in their Group Mastery Program in South Africa along with Australia to assist in the repair. In so doing, such land will be able to hold soul, and soul will call in the genetics and water necessary to sustain life. Earth is on track to balance all weather global wide no later than 2007 and entry into the 18th star gate towards the Great Central Sun.
THE NEXT STAR GATE
Earth is on target to enter the sixth star gate sometime in January to February 2003. This next entry shall increase the level of photonic energy such that more chi is available to foster genetic changes global wide. Much like the new astrology associated with human and global ascension, each star gate requires a certain level of mastery to enter, and then pushes the next level of mastery upon earth after she enters. Each star gate is associated with a particular vibratory rate and energy movement that earth must master as a global vessel. In parallel manner, each species including humans must master the next level to a certain degree to augment and support the global mastery of the whole. In this understanding, we are all in this together beloved, and it takes each to do their part to the degree that one can; both to ascend to the level that one holds predisposition for; and to birth and foster ascending children, whether such children be human or animal makes no difference. Mila and Oa are pleased to have two ascending grandmothers in their program. If these grandmothers are capable of ascending beloved, so are you. Perhaps the largest gift for each is their grandbabies each of which is under 3 years old and mastering 6000 strands due to Grandma who cleared the pathway for the grandchild. These children have large heads, larger than the form, in a rather square shape. This is the next level of biological change and brain cavity and size that is incoming for the next generation. Children of this nature will range in age from 0 to 6 years at this time. Many doctors may be concerned about the size of head; however understand that there is no need to be concerned. Such children are a reflection of the next level of evolution for all of mankind. There are thousands that have already been born, and hundreds of thousands planned for the years ahead. Our ascending grandmothers also notice how different their grandbabies are. Such children are expressive, and know not fear; they are also non-attached. Any toy pleases them, and
214
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" if another takes it away, they cry not and simply find another toy to entertain themselves with. Such children exude peace, as the magnetic flow of energy causes others to be at peace around them. Many will carry wisdom and teach others long before they reach maturity. Soul will ensoul such forms all the way into physicality before they are born. Such children will not know the fear and separation or loneliness of a soulless state of being. In so doing, they will feel loved from within, and in so doing will not need to strike out or harm others. A new day is ahead beloved and our children shall pave the way. Mila has caught glimpses of such children in Canada and the US along with Europe and Australia. It is the large square head that tips her off. Generally such children will vibrate anywhere from 2200 to 6000 strands when measured. And there are many more coming into this world; and so as adult ascending humans, let us welcome such children, whether they be in our own families or with another. Let us also remember that we are one species uniting to ascend as a whole and cease competing with one another.
SEPARATION OF EARTH INTO TWO REALITIES
After entering Zero Point and the re-orchestration of time, earth split more fully into two realities. One reality is the physical plane earth and all associated dimensions of life that exists within the new consensus for ascension. The alternative earth is a nonphysical vessel that sits outside of the first star gate, and has manifest in polar opposite to the ascension underway in the physical. This alternative earth is absorbing the patterning cast off of earth that does not support her ascension, and creates a parallel reality of non-ascension to polar counterbalance the physical reality of ascension. Most of this shift has been augmented by the Tao as it descended. In a place of such extremes, one must have a polar self that is separate from the physical planes that one resides within to keep the physical choice to ascend suspended in balance. Such balance in the non-dream is only retained if there is an equally weighted vessel that is experiencing the opposite dance. Therefore the alternative nonphysical earth outside of the star gate is experiencing world war III, and is failing to ascend. The physical earth is ascending, and the current human conflict shall not escalate into proportions that will lead to a nuclear disaster. The two polar earths will suspend this in balance until the coming times of cleansing are fulfilled upon, with humans who wish to perpetuate warfare simply dying off due to non-ascension. In extreme polarity, both poles must be represented. It is a lack of the extreme pole separate from earth that has caused such struggle in the choice to ascend thus far. For there is no opposite force to counterbalance the force to ascend. As this has been rectified, much like two humans on a teeter totter, the two earths shall cause ascension of the physical, and non-ascension of the nonphysical, until upon entry into the Great Central Sun, the need for such extreme polarity is no longer required. Within the Great Central Sun, there are not opposites. There is silver and gold, or masculine and feminine. Within this system, there is not ascension vs. non-ascension. Instead there is ascension in one direction that reflects the masculine dance of energy, and ascension in another energetic direction that reflects the dance of feminine energy. The masculine and feminine play off of one another to balance out the whole; but the entire whole goes home or ascends. This is the dance of ascension within the dream of the Tao. In the current paradigm and in the non-dream, one ascends and the other goes extinct. Sirius ascended and pushed earth into a cycle of extinction. If earth ascended in this paradigm, another planet would go extinct. Instead, earth has created her own polarity that will go extinct in the non-physical and will not force another planet to go extinct in the
215
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" physical in her choice to ascend. This new dance brings and end to polarity that is outside of self. From the analysis of the Tao, the old type of polarity where one ascends and another goes extinct is a grand manipulation of the non-souls and non-dream to insure that such souls had something to feed off of in order to sustain their existence. Now their sustenance shall come to an end, and earth shall exit the dance going home. As earth enters the photon belt, the alternative earth will be restructured to support the gold and silver planes of earth and the new form of polarity orchestrated thereafter.
MASTERING GOLD AND SILVER THOUGHT FORM
Entering the Great Central Sun requires the mastery of gold and silver thought-form. In essence the language of light when learned in full with all single, dual, tri and quad-tones mastered in the physical unites into a single tone that is gold or silver. (See Language of Light section for all of these tones. We will be bringing through the quad tone definitions later this year.) Gold is feminine; silver masculine. Mila has embodied the golden tone, Oa silver, and has agreed to suspend such tones of creation for all humans to move towards in the coming cycle of ascension. Mastering these tones require pushing beyond full consciousness. As one enters the Great Central Sun, one must have mastered such tones or will be too dissonant over time to continue to live. It is estimated by earth that within the first 35 years following entry of the photon belt in 2018 that each species shall master full consciousness and the gold and silver tones of creation. In so doing, all that fails to master such tones will be cleansed with all remaining in such octaves of vibration after 2050. Ascension never ceases. One may master today, but there is always more. However taking a form from 2 strands to 36,000 strands has proved to be too difficult. More would die in the attempt than would ever succeed, and this does not support earth or your fellow humans. It is for this reason that the restraints upon ascension hold at this time, as it is far better for humans to ascend as far as they can and hold their vibration in support of one another and earth than die off. Why is it so difficult? Most humans have one to two very weak regions of the form. Sometimes such regions are so pivotal to the life of the form that when they are compromised in ascension, they would lead to death instead of birthing a higher vibration. So this has also been so for Mila and Oa who have ascended in and out of a cancerous or pre-cancerous state 18 times to date. They have learned that retaining physical and emotional balance is of the utmost import to assure that they survive and continue to ascend; alas this leads to a most reclusive lifestyle with their main connections other ascending adults, and for this year, only those mastering 6000 strands in their personal ascensions, except for their Masters Conclave events which are open to all. This is necessary lest the disharmony of their students cause disease of their forms. Such restrictions would not make most humans happy either. Therefore understand why the restrictions are in place, and that they serve the greater good of the whole of the ascent of your species along with earth. Mila and Oa have had many write the web site angry Who are you to tell me how far I can ascend! Such arrogance; and some of these have studied their group mastery materials in depth. Either they did not really read all of the materials, or they failed to understand why the restrictions are in place. The restrictions are in place so that more humans will ascend to a certain threshold and hold the gate open for the next generation along with global ascension of earth; and to assure that the unconscious harm that often manifests through humans of certain holographic predisposition does not prevent the ascent of the whole.
216

THE ORIGINS OF THE 18 ASCENDED MASTERS
During the Conclave and this past few months of global ascension, the origins of the 18 ascended masters and the ownership signatures that are used to shred creation was uncovered. (See Ownership Signatures.pdf" for more information.) Long ago, another race of beings in Abyreon from a neighboring universe gathered up and confined those non-souls that were the most problematic to their existence. They pushed such souls in a cage into the future. The future creation that such non-souls ended up was your solar system. Later and as sulfur dioxide was added to earth through Arcturian humans, such non-souls from Abyreon were attracted to earth as she now held a like vibration. Such non-souls watched and watched the dance of life upon earth. However they existed in a parallel dream inclusion. Earth could therefore not perceive them as such non-souls were not a part of her dream. Over time, such non-souls learned to split themselves into 18 pieces, and in so doing, held a different vibration, and then they could exit their own cage. This is how the 18 ascended masters that never really ascended were born upon earth. Such souls desired a form that they could dance with. They perceived a future possibility in which some red humans would come from Sirius. They reached into the future anchoring the dream that they saw. This is why Sirian humans were drawn to earth, first to create the ice shields some 300,000 years ago; and later to see if earth could sustain human life by depositing upon earth a set of paired down humanoid forms incubated in a spacecraft laboratory some 75,000 years ago. Such humans due to their paired down state held not the holographic knowledge necessary for these 18 non-souls to dance with. Therefore the 18 non-souls chose to anchor yet another future dream in which the Grand Masters of Sirius would be seeded upon earth. Indeed, this came to be so, and the Grand Masters children arrived some 50,000 years ago. These 18 non-souls chose to destroy the Grand Masters so that they could acquire the information therein to foster their own take-over of earth. This is why the Grand Master shattering was orchestrated. Furthermore and in subsequent generations, these 18 non-souls entered the dance with ascending Grand Master offspring, and overran the human dance. The original souls remaining from the Grand Master seeding that understood ascension and understood the magnetic flow of the human species ended up caged in their cage and in a void of non-knowing. The 18 non-souls then overtook the human species, and much like giving a car to a child to drive and having it crash, the human species was run down into its first fall in consciousness upon earth. This occurred, as the 18 non-souls had no knowledge of managing a magnetic human form. Furthermore, humans felt abandoned by their own souls, not understanding what had occurred. This is how the ascended masters came to be in power over humanity and earth. As of late, the original souls ensouling the Grand Masters have been freed and recast. Each has taken time to review the ascent of the human species to date, and are deeply saddened. However such souls have a lot of knowledge and are also offering their assistance for the next steps of the human ascension journey. This indeed is a great gift. Let us welcome back the original Grand Master souls that came from Sirius, and may we all work together for the common goal of human and global ascension.
NEW GOVERNANCE OF EARTH
There is new governance now being orchestrated for earth in dreamtime and in the nonphysical. This governance shall involve all species, including human representatives from the new consensus of ascension. In this new governance, all have equal vote;
217
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" however initiatory status defines purpose and direction, along with who is designated in a leadership role. Evolutionary level shall now define position instead of seniority, length of time in position, or popularity. In so doing, those who hold positions of responsibility will have mastered the greatest in their ascent, leading to a new day in which mastery is the overriding foundation from which all positions are defined and filled. This form of governance is a blueprint offered by the Tao that parallels how the Tao fills positions within its own dream. Such a blueprint may even hold aspects not currently in affect or forgotten by the Great Central Sun. It is anticipated that earth will become a teacher once entering the Great Central Sun, as she will have had experiences that those within such an energy flow have never had; furthermore earth has found unique solutions to overcome problems that the Great Central Sun may not even know that it has. Earths teaching and sharing will allow for a re-orchestration of the Great Central Sun in preparation for its own ascent home to the Tao. Each reading these materials may embrace the new governance and all of the support that it offers to ascending humans and earth alike. We hope that you have found this information of use upon your personal path of ascension. Namaste The Tao The Earth Mother
14.THE TIMES OF CLEANSING HAVE BEGUN
Dear Beloved Ascending Human, There is much that earth would like to share with those following the materials brought forth through Mila and her organization Spiritual School of Ascension. At this time, each has passed through the eighth star gate out of 48 total required to transit before entry into the skin of the sun itself, also known as the photon belt. Each gate, of which earth is mastering roughly two per year at this time in her global ascension, escalates the amount of photonic energy available to bring forth genetic changes associated with biological ascension. Many humans are still under the misnomer that the biology need not ascend; alas the only means of building in chi and vibration is an alteration of the biology to the crystalline genetic structure. Mila has brought through detailed information about this biology, and for those new to these materials, we recommend reviewing such information so that one will have a working understanding of the changes inherent in adult ascension. (See Ascending into Regenerative Biology and Anatomy of an Ascending Field under Ascension Transmissions IV for more information.) One of the signs of ascension is an overall growth of the form even for mature adults and the development of the Buddha Belly, which is really the crystalline di aphragm. The crystalline diaphragm grows out over the rib cage and contains multiple pockets in which blood is converted into sugar to feed the metabolism of the crystalline form. It is the development of this diaphragm along with many other crystalline organs that gave Buddha such a chubby look later in his ascent. The crystalline form requires 150% more calories in order to sustain itself, and therefore one cannot eat enough to sustain the new biology associated with an ascending form. We have had initiates go onto a weeks fruit fast for detoxification purposes and not lose an ounce in body weight; why? It is simply a matter that of the fact that the diaphragm converted enough oxygen into sugar that they did not starve during the fast. Which brings
218
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" earth to another point, and that is one cannot eat too much in ascension, as the food intake may have little to do with weight gain after the Buddha belly has formed. So many humans are in a state of continued preference for the skinny form; this form is being phased out, not only for the human species but all species upon earth. The crystalline form is 25% larger overall as a fully conscious state is mastered and much rounder due to the protrusion of the diaphragm; for each species along with mankind develops a Buddha Belly. Much of such growth shall come forth through future generations yet unborn that will have a much taller or larger stature and larger bone structure along with cranial cavity. The head also grows for those ascending to the minimum of 3000 strands o f DNA (one full tube of DNA out of the 12 tubes required to sustain full consciousness.) The brain increases in size to accommodate the emergence of the pituitary and pineal glands; the pituitary gland begins to bud with an additional 250 nodes in the ascent to 3000 and 600 nodes in the ascent to Bodhisattva level evolution. Each node produces a necessary biochemical substance to allow for continued physical ascension.
MASTERING BIOLOGICAL COMPASSION
What is Bodhisattva level evolution? The Bodhisattva masters compassion in action; however first the body and cellular structure ascends into compassion upon a biological level. What is biological compassion? Biological compassion equates to a regenerative cellular structure in which all that is necessary to provide for the health and well being of each cell is made available; this includes sugar, oxygen and all nutrients. Furthermore viruses and bacteria that would deteriorate or age the form are also transcended. A world that reflects compassion in action in the physical would also provide for each human with all needs upon the physical plane; peace would reign over mankind, as there would be internal peace in each cellular structure that the outer reality would mirror. War is only a reflection of the warfare that is biological; biological warfare is due to agents that destroy the physical cells such as bacteria and viruses. The outer dynamics in the human expression is only a reflection of the internal dissonance within that is cellular. The current war upon Iraq is the result of humanity collectively pushing their internal dissonance in to a few regions upon earth, including Iraq, Israel and Palestine along with parts of Africa and South. America. As enough humans master Bodhisattva level evolution, there will be peace upon earth, as the internal peace mastered upon a biological level shall be reflected back externally in all human relations.
THE DREAM FOR WAR
The war upon Iraq could not be avoided. The consciousness of the collective of the human species drew the war into the physical due to the collective desire to war. Always there are multiple possible dreams for the future for each human along with the collective of humanity. Humanity draws unto itself the future that most resonates. At this time, war resonates with the collective consciousness of humankind. Why is this so? War is the result of the collective of humanity choosing to disown their own destructive thought-form and push such dissonance to act out in only a few regions upon earth. It is why at this time that there is not only war in Iraq but also civil war in parts of Africa and South America. Earth has been in the process of reweaving the dream for the human species such that each must take responsibility for their own destructive thought-form rather than project it as a collective onto particular regions causing war and civil uprisings. In so doing, the need to war will be embraced upon an individual basis and cease to be reflected back as global incidents. Earth has been pushing towards this shift in the human dream for the past 18 months. In recent months and upon entry into the latest star gate, the human dream has
219
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" been rewoven to provide the momentum towards a new direction of peace by forcing the collective need to war back upon each individual.
THE NATURE OF KARMA
In the article The Wooly Mammoth Speaks, Wooly Mammoth shed light upon the karma behind the current war upon Iraq, which is the result of the war between Innana and Merduk (Aphrodite and Hades as Greek and Roman Gods) some 32,000 years ago. The war upon Iraq is a collective expression of collective human karma. This karma could be pushed back upon millions of humans associated with Innana and millions of others associated with Merduk in present time lineages without the expression of a collective war required to settle the debt. If the karma for the Innana-Merduk war were to be pushed upon all individuals who hold their inheritance, it would cause each to manifest their own personal war with the other in some way in their own life dance. Some examples of how a personal war might manifest between one of Innana inheritance and one of Merduk inheritance could be a legal battle, or a difficult divorce; or a battle at work, or a battle between family members, or a battle between friends, or an accident or even murder between those of related inheritance. Each of such manifestations would settle a piece of the karma for a portion of the lengthy war that Innana and Merduk participated in within their given lives. Merduk and Innana extended their lives 18,000 human years. The war between the two lasted 2500 human years from start to end, and ended in a nuclear holocaust. Humans with associated lineages in present time inherit at best only a small portion of the karma, and only roughly 18% of those with this inheritance hold karma associated with the war at the tail end of their lives. It will therefore require many humans to clear the karma for the entire 2500-year period of warfare between Merduk and Innana, and therefore many will create a personal life crisis due to this karma in the years ahead. Some who are ascending may have already created a personal life crisis founded upon this karma in present time. If the karma for this 2500-year war were not pushed back upon the billions that hold such inheritance, then a nuclear annihilation would be unavoidable. The US would go on to conquer and destroy each Middle Eastern nation until those that had enough nuclear capacity would simply utilize their bombs and create a nuclear devastation. Therefore pushing the warfare back into the personal lives of the individuals of associated inheritance is a necessity to avoid a nuclear holocaust in the future beloved, and in earths estimation. As all with associated lineages to Merduk and Innana settle all warfare karma through a personal experience of vendetta, then the entire global karma for this incident can be lifted, and it can be lifted in a far less caustic manner and without the extreme violence expressed in warfare. As this occurs, global peace shall be assured. The release of all warfare karma between Innana and Merduk is anticipated to be accomplished no later than 2011 to 2012 timeframe through continued human ascension and the period of cleansing ahead; this shall assure global peace and a birth of the new era thereafter. Now that the karma for war has been redistributed upon all humans with Merduk and Innana inheritance, and in particular those with the associated pieces of the lineages that participated in the war between the two, it is anticipated that the war upon Iraq shall rapidly dissipate. It is also earths hope that no further war develops at this time in history.
THE NEW DREAMTIME MANIFESTATION PLANES
The human dream has been rewoven yet again. The dream for humanity has been segregated into continental planes associated with each of the 12 major chakra regions
220
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" and dreamtime therein. 4 of these chakras are inside of earth and sustain her aurora. The remaining 8 include the North Pole (Iceland and Greenland and the Northern Territories of Canada), North America, South America, Australia, South Pole (New Zealand, Tasmania and S. Africa), Europe, along with Asia and the Pacific Rim (Asia, Hawaii and Tahiti). Each of these regions now holds separate and distinct dreamtime planes that ones personal dream shall step down through. Up until this shift, the dreamtime planes associated with physical plane manifestation were still run from Australia for all of earth and all of humanity, which has been considered the land of dreamtime. It is not that dreamtime has left Australia per se, but that dreamtime is now anchored global wide with seven manifestation planes associated with each continent. This splits the human dream into continental and regional scripts that makes the possibility of manipulation into another cycle of nuclear annihilation less viable on the part of the forces of the dark. Earth has been working towards this goal of separate dreamtime for 18 months. (See New Global Dreamtime Launched for more information.)
THE TIMES OF CLEANSING AHEAD
It is through these new dreamtime planes that the unconscious of each human is now suspended in ones own field rather than held as a separate force that the false gods and dark forces can work through or push humanity to war through. For many, this is the time that the cleansing will begin. What does the cleansing mean? It simply means that one shall either ascend at this time, or live out their personal karma ending the life in death. It is through the unconscious that the karma associated with each set of lineages is held; it would be impossible for karmic settlement to occur without this rearrangement of dream, as the karma simply would not be held within the individuals field. If the karma is elsewhere, how could it possibly be settled? It is for this reason that this re-orchestration of the unconscious is a necessary prelude to the impending times of cleansing, as it sets humanity up for a completion of karma in this cycle. Long ago, Mila warned of a time ahead when the unconscious and conscious would merge, and one would be living their own unconscious in present time. This time has come beloved. For those who are unaware of this time of ascension, it may be very confusing, for sudden changes may come forth in rapid order, along with bazaar terrorist acts or other random acts of violence, or sudden death. One example is this recent flu SARS that is causing a rapid death. Such deaths are a blessing if one perceives it from the perspective of soul. Such deaths allow for a conclusion of a given lifetime of karma; the human consciousness carries forward as a living ancestor to all that they are related to in ancestry. Nothing is lost, and there will be far more of this type of plague in the year and years ahead. Why is this so? If the collective warfare that would lead to nuclear annihilation is redistributed into all lineages that hold karmic liability and in all humans global wide, one manner in which warfare karma will express itself is through disease. Disease is an internalized war with viruses and bacteria acting in a similar manner to soldiers upon the battlefield; viruses attacking healthy cells and systems until they cannot sustain the health and life of the form. The warfare karma must be settled in some manner; earth chooses to settle it primarily through disease so that a nuclear devastation will be offset and avoided altogether into the future. In the personal battle with any disease, humans are humbled; they also come to learn many important spiritual lessons. For some the spiritual quest will begin with the emergence of a disease. Humans also learn to respect their temple, or their embodiment,
221
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" and learn to treat it with love and care, which is felt upon a cellular level enough, it can lead to a recovery. Humans may well ascend out of disease as their time of awakening is triggered through the manifestation of a physical ailment.
PLAGUES AND DISEASES
This current SARS influenza claiming many lives will claim many more, and is the first of 18 other viruses that appear to be man made to surface. Why would humanity turn against itself and create diseases deliberately? As science evolved, the ability to mutate cells was developed and this lead to biological weapons. Now you are living in a time when humanities own biological weapons will be turned against humanity. Why would anyone do this? Well one can only look at the hatred between the East and West at this time and due to the Iraqi war perhaps to understand. Those unleashing such substances are feeling vindicated in their self-righteousness. Earth asks ascending initiates not to worry. These plagues are low-level vibration machinery that tears apart the etheric vessel leading to enough weakness internal to self that the bacteria and viruses overrun the form. Such machinery may well not affect ascending initiates at all as it sits at such a low vibratory bandwidth. Such machinery if it even enters the field of an ascending initiate can be transmuted in the matter of a day or so leaving one uninflected. It is only if the psychic machinery is left unattended to over a week to month period that the disease them manifests, and if the shattering of field is great enough, death is the result. Our point is that any disease is first a nonphysical form of violence that is perpetrated against ones etheric vessel. If one catches the violence in the nonphysical before it steps into physicality and transcends the associated karma, the physical ailment is avoided. Most initiates of even 108 strands of DNA will have enough power of thought-form to transcend this type of low-level destructive machinery associated with SARS. Where does such machinery come from? Such violence is orchestrated by the false intervention that is still working through non-ascending humans through their genetic agreements. This is the last push, the last shattering that should lead to extinction of all of mankind. However it shall only lead to extinction of those who are not ascending, as those who have elevated their vibration enough and above the bandwidth that this shredding of field is occurring will simply not be afflicted. It is for this reason that we advise ascending initiates not to panic; not to wear facemasks day and night in protection; and not to give their pets away needlessly feeling that they may carry the SARS bacteria. We also suggest that ascending initiates not cancel their travel plans. You are here to demonstrate beloved living beyond fear; perhaps now more than ever such a life well lived can demonstrate to others ready to awaken that one need not acquiesce to fear, but simply live ones life as directed from within and from ones own soul, oversoul and source along with the Earth Mother and nature kingdoms.
THE NATURE OF THE FLU OR COMMON COLD
In all cases of disease, whether it is a case of the flu or a common cold to any other form of illness, there is an impairment of the nonphysical vessel associated. Repair the etheric vessel and the physical form will have an opportunity to ascend out of the associated disease. Often the flu or common cold is simply the result of a karmic battle in which one is being battered in the nonphysical. Transcend the karma and the battering will cease, and the flu or cold will rapidly go away as one reweaves and repairs the etheric vessel.
222
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Mila and Oa along with many in their own Group Mastery Program have experienced flu like symptoms disappearing in a matter of an hour or less once the associated karma has been released and the nonphysical rewoven. Movement of the kundahlini energy flow is imperative to a rapid shift from feeling ill to feeling well again. Often ascending initiates waver between not feeling so good and then feeling full of vitality again as one consciously chooses to release the associated karma that is pulling or tugging upon ones field. The point here is that there is never a time that an ascending initiate need be ill; one may choose to take action in the release of karma and repair of field through conscious intention. After all, this is what becoming the dreamer and the dream along with commanding ones life is all about in the choice to ascend.
DISEASE AND KARMA SETTLEMENT
Aids is a man made virus that was unleashed against the African population through immunization per the karmic records recovered through African ascensions. This experience is the result of the karma that those with African lineage carry. Those of African inheritance are related to a group of Black Assyrians whos space craft crash landed in the region now known as Egypt some 18,000 years ago (72,000 human years). This group of Black Assyrians numbered less than 100, and were unable to repair the craft enough to return home. Furthermore those at home could not return to pick them up as their communication devices failed once inside the biosphere of earth. The Black Assyrians chose to commit suicide in many cases. Yet others chose to intermix with the then prevalent red race inhabiting the land. Yet others chose to migrate into other regions such as what is now known as Africa. Such Assyrians retained a level of information that the red man living in Africa did not recall. One of such pieces of knowledge was how to create diseases in laboratories. Those from Black Assyria did not get along well with the red race that had become closed minded and non-accepting of those from another planet and of a different skin color. The Black Assyrians chose to poison the red nations in Africa with a man made virus in order to make room for their presence. The karma for Aids is the return of the manner in which those with such inheritances poisoned the red nation people very long ago. This karma is soon to be released in full through the collective ascent of humanity. Many ascending children are coming out of the families that have died of Aids in Africa; so much so that there are entire tribes of primarily young folk without adults or parents. However these young people shall prevail and shall be free of the plague that had afflicted their parents as the karma has been cleared. Many with Aids who are of other nationalities also hold inheritance to the Black Assyrians. As each releases their karma, they too may recover in adult form from Aids. Karma holds a record that repeats until the karma has been released. Over time the Annanuki who were a group of Plieadians that chose to make earth home for the profit and gain of mining gold, they too created biological agents of destruction. The Plieadians created a human slave race in a laboratory; one manner to control the slaves was to administer certain diseases that would kill the weakest of the clan. Such biological weaponry was administered periodically and as the slave populations grew to be too large to be sustained by the land. Those that were too weak died off reducing the overall population; this form of population control worked for many thousands of years in the Annanuki history. As the numbers of slaves increased too much over time and interbreeding went out of control, the old, deformed, crippled and diseased were taken by the Annanuki to
223
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" concentration camps in the region today known as New York and Chicago in present time. These camps were used to poison the weakest slaves en mass via gas much like what was used against the Jews in Auschwitz in WWII Nazi Germany. This too is karma that can and will play out in the coming times of cleansing, as there are such large genetic records of dying from disease or being gassed to death. The gas itself created a form of asphyxiation that parallels the SARS symptoms in earths estimation. We see that SARS is actually associated with the karma for annihilation of the slaves in gas chambers by the Annanuki so very long ago. As any ascending human releases this karma, they will no longer be subject to the affects of SARS. Into the future, many other plagues will form that will be associated with the types of diseases the Annanuki released upon their own slaves. The karma is the underlying cause of any such disease. Release the karma through ascension, and one will not be subject to the disease in present time. How does one release karma in ascension? One intends it so daily, just as one intends to ascend. Earth has written a basic guide to ascension called Messages from the Earth Mother. This is a good place to begin to understand the dance of biological ascension for those new to this material.
MATCHING THE VIBRATION OF THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN
24 million years ago, Earth exited the love and light of the Great Central Sun. Earth was a 12th dimensional vessel at the time that she exited. Now she returns 24 million years later as a third dimensional vessel. In order to make entry without combusting into a billion bits of matter, earth must match the thought-form and vibrations of the Great Central Sun 100%. The Great Central Sun is adjusting her tones to accommodate earths requirements in order to succeed. Each of the 36 star gates is provided as a means in which earth may slowly alter her global vibration to emulate the Great Central Sun in preparation for entry. Each increase in vibration will bring an increase to what scientists call global warming as earth shall continue to heat up to match the temperature of the Great Central Sun. The Temperature of the Great Central Sun in the third dimension equates to a baseline of 120 degrees Fahrenheit. One can think of such a temperature as a hot and muggy summers day. Earth in order to match this vibration will not necessarily be 120 around the globe, as this is not possible given the frozen ice caps in the North and South Pole that will have yet to defrost in full by entry. However there will be a range by time of entry of 60 degrees at the poles and over 130 degrees at the equator. Such an increasing temperature is what is required in order to make entry into the Great Central Sun. It is for this reason that over the coming 15 years earth will experience a rapid rise in global temperature. Melting caps and shorelines under water in the northern and southern hemispheres are anticipated to be commonplace by 2016 as a result. How is this to be accomplished? New energy movement has been orchestrated to cause a rapid warming of the most frozen tundra upon earths surface. As more and more photonic energy becomes available with each increasing entry into the next star gate, this energy movement will begin to defrost the glaciers. Already glaciers are receding; earth anticipates the most rapid recession of glaciers of the coming 15 years as a result of the increasing photon energy surrounding earth and moving through her chakras. Photon energy heats things up, including ones own body as an ascending initiate. Mila and Oa have a base line body temperature of 102 degrees Fahrenheit; however they can also push it to 107 to 110 if they move enough kundahlini while teaching or giving a healing to a student. Furthermore, they have learned to cause their body to rise to 107 several times per day to kill unwanted bacteria that their crystalline skin is not impervious to. This allows
224
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" them to retain a disease free form while living in a non-crystalline world. As earths temperature rises, the current bacteria plaguing mankind and nature will simply die off, better supporting all life that is choosing to ascend into the future. The tones of the Great Central Sun are gold and silver. As of late, gold and silver dreamtime planes have been added to earths biosphere. (See The Return of the Gold and Silver Planes for more information.) This is the first step towards bringing earth up in vibration and temperature enough that she sits more or less in these golden and silver tones of creation of the Great Central Sun. For each ascending species, this has now become the goal, to match the gold and silver so that one may pass into the Great Central Sun in ease, anticipated sometime in 2018 as the point of entry.
GOLD AND SILVER AND HUMAN ASCENSION
For Mila and Oa they have begun to embody the gold and silver tones of creation as apart of their soul infusion and next phase of ascension. For those who are limited in adult ascension, one can embrace the gold and silver tones into ones field through the kundahlini and light body. This can begin to be done with some modest accomplishment at 3000 strands; it has now become the goal of those attaining Bodhisattva level evolution to weave the entire light body and larger global auric field with gold and silver tones of creation; in so doing there will be a greater readiness to enter the Great Central Sun and survive by those mastering this level of evolution. Incoming Bodhisattva children will master the gold and silver tones at an early age, and then go on to ascend to Mahavishnu or Fully Conscious biology in many cases. The map for the ascent beyond 6000 shall begin to be carved this year in preparation for the ascending children, with a small handful of adults taking their ascent to 12,000 strands. 6000 strands of DNA or Bodhisattva level evolution allows for a fully regenerative form that ceases to age or become ill, and a vegetarian digestive track allowing one to cease to consume flesh to subsist; this is important as flesh contains death hormone due to how animals are slaughtered that would compromise the form otherwise if one was not vegetarian. The ascent to 12,000 or Mahavishnu level awareness shall bring forth the restoration of the joy hormonal system throughout the form; this hormonal system shall allow the biology of those mastering the next level of ascent to sit in an ongoing state of peace. It shall be those pushing on to 12,000 strands in particular that can bring the gold and silver tones into the subtle bodies; this will allow for a mental, emotional, intuitive and creative expression that emulates the non-conditional love of the Great Central Sun. Such humans shall be leaders of leaders as they come forth; however most in adult form may never be known in the current paradigm, as the current paradigm is not ready for such forms of leadership. However amongst those creating ascending community, it shall be those of Bodhisattva and Mahavishnu evolution that shall form the core humans that oversees the group based upon non-conditional leadership.
NON-CONDITIONAL LEADERSHIP
What is non-conditional leadership? It is leadership that is founded upon guiding a group of others based upon spiritual law. Spiritual law only allows those that have karma or soul agreements to remain together. If all karma is settled and no soul agreement was present, then the associated human would be removed from the group. Dispute alone would not be the reason to push another out of the group; it would require karmic completion, as such is the nature of spiritual law. This may be hard, particularly if the individual at cause irritated enough folk in the community; however if the purpose of community is to ascend, then clearing karma with one another is paramount as this is the foundation of ascension.
225
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Only those that had mastered enough peace within could guide others who perhaps had not mastered such in a manner that would serve the evolution of the whole community. We see that it is in the community setting in the coming quarter century that such leadership and those mastering the next phase of ascension will have their greatest capacity to serve. It is for this reason that earth is pursuing carving a map for adult humans to this next phase of ascension, as it will allow the foundation of community to come forth in greater ease and with gentle loving guidance from those who have mastered a state of greater inner peace. Most of those who will master 12,000 will be primarily inwardly destructive and prone to creating disease in their pre-ascension life dance. Many may ascend out of disease only to recover enough power to lead others after mastering the next phase of ascension. The candidates in Milas program for this next phase of ascent are humble, quiet, non-assuming, and yet focused upon their personal evolution above and beyond all else. They have demonstrated the willingness to leave behind the conventional human dance along with the family ties enough to push on to the next level of evolution. It shall be those pushing on to 12,000 strands that will more greatly master the gold and silver tones of creation in their communication skills. They shall hold the gold and silver in group circumstances or community to assist in creating an environment of harmony, unity and collaboration. Much like a dance, each does their part to sustain the energy flow of the whole; those with the greater mastery orchestrate the flow of the whole so that harmony, balance and unity are retained. Earth shall work through each ascending community to orchestrate such a dance. It is only as the map carvers live a community lifestyle that is ascending and unity based that the map will be carved for all humans to ascend into as a collective to move towards a unity based civilization.
THE LIMITATIONS OF ASCENSION
Many entities that channel forth spiritual-knowledge through mankind presume that this map already exists and that the journey shall be an easy one. Perhaps the recent outbreak of SARS and the war upon Iraq provides a reality check for those existing in such fantasies. The times of cleansing shall not be easy; there is much difficult karma to be released yet, and such karma is associated with disease and war primarily. Many map carvers are on the verge of transcending disease and warfare karma; this is a requirement to master Bodhisattva level evolution. Those that accomplish this now shall create a life of peace while the rest of the world may be in chaos. However it shall be such humans that shall inspire others to ascend out of their chaos in demonstrating living without fear. It is anticipated that by the end of 2004, there may be as many as 8000 having mastered Bodhisattva level evolution global wide. Although the numbers may be small, the thought-form is perceived as powerful enough to redirect human history and the future human dream towards unity consciousness. Out of these 8000, yet a handful again or less than 200 shall take the ascent to the next level of 12,000 strands. Why is ascension so limited? One becomes a living saint at Bodhisattva level evolution. How many humans would like the life of a Saint???? Most would not; this is neither right nor wrong, but the truth of the matter in association with ones genetic inheritance. The life of a Saint could be considered parallel to Mother Theresa who moved only as spirit guided her in all that she did; and she moved through some difficult circumstances at that. So this is so for the Bodhisattva; and it may create a rather reclusive lifestyle as so few resonate with ones emerging vibration, and ones field is so sensitive that being around many people or in the density of the cities may leave one feeling ill at this level of evolution.
226
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Ascension is about purification; purification of field, purification of the tones of creation or the colors in the charkas, subtle bodies, light body and etheric vessel, purification of ones thoughts. The Bodhisattva cannot afford a violent or judgmental thought to be directed at another at will. The purification of field of the Bodhisattva will be augmented by the addition of the gold and silver tones of creation to the light body and larger auric field and large chakra system. This has now become apart of the new emerging blueprint or map to this level of evolution. The map to Bodhisattva is not complete yet; the map to 3000 strands has just been released to the map followers as of late. It is hoped that some will transit to Bodhisattva as map followers; mostly it is anticipated that there will be many children born at Bodhisattva level evolution in the decade ahead. These children shall bridge humanity into a new day. Children will not mind living the life of a Saint. Why is this so? Children have no prior history to recall that would push them to act in a manner in which the field may be misused to do global harm or harm to another. This is the problem of ascending adults that are not committed to the life changes of a Saint but whom master powerful global thought-form nonetheless; their continued addictions or predisposition to intertwine or intermix with the old consensus sets their field up to be used by dark forces who then attempt to prevent global ascension wherever they live. We have had so many ascended of this nature we sincerely understand the dance. It is far better to limit those who are not willing to live the life of a Saint at a lower vibratory bandwidth in which the field cannot be used to harm others or earth. This is the reason that the restrictions are so great upon adult ascension beloved. And they are the best given the current circumstances within the human dance and genetics.
INNER EARTH NEWS
The inner earth people have chosen to release yet again additional substances into the air and water to assist in the toxic cleanup of earth. These additional substances will also help the glaciers begin to melt, offsetting the chemicals left by the Arcturians some 6 million years ago as they froze earth to deposit large toxic amounts of sulfur dioxide. The Arcturians are humanoid but androgynous and from a parallel creation associated with your Cosmic Sun that is 12th dimensional in vibration. Humans in the inner earth have studied the cause of the great freeze or last ice age of earth and are now utilizing their technology to support earth in thawing out. It is perceived by earth that without this support, matching the temperature of the Great Central Sun by 2018 would be impossible. For those living near the shoreline of continents greatly north or south of the equator, the water tables will be on the rise. Perhaps it is best to move inland and into the hills as a result, or find property for community that is well inland.
THE YEARS AHEAD
Earth is always amazed at the inflated price of living and housing in most regions that Mila and Oa travel. The banks of course are behind this dance with their interest rates that generate money for doing nothing, making wealth out of non-service. Non-service is the result of the Annanuki that did nothing more of any given cycle than not. They lived off of the prosperity of the gold mined by others and were waited upon hand and foot. Those emulating this today are only living the karma of their predecessors who existed in a parallel manner. The days of great wealth or great poverty shall come to an end in due course. The cause of this may be more greatly associated with the large numbers of humans exiting the physical plane than anything else. For if enough die, who will pay the mortgage? Who will pay upon
227
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" the debt accrued in any given lifetime? It shall be the banks that greatly suffer first and foremost, with many collapsing as loan after loan is defaulted upon due to plagues claiming the lives of millions of people. Your entire civilization will experience a bit of a breakdown as this occurs, as there may not be enough to work to sustain the current manner in which the vast majority of humans live and are fed. Who is going to raise the vegetables upon the farm if the farmers die off? And what if the plants and animals die of unknown viruses and plagues themselves, just like your human counterparts? Plants and animals farmed in non-conscious manners or that which is genetically modified are choosing to exit physicality at this time and in the coming decade. No soul is choosing to ensoul that which is raised in such a manner, as it is too painful. Small examples of this can be seen already throughout the world with new viruses destroying crops, or even the weather playing apart. The consciousness of the plant kingdoms is strong enough at this time to alter the weather if it is their choice to retract from physicality. What is the solution? One solution is for humanity to turn more greatly to organic farming along with creating ones own garden. Even if one is not ready to move into community, perhaps it is time to plant ones own garden. Organic farms will flourish into the future, as agreements have been struck between ascending humans and the souls ensouling organic plants and animals raised for milk and eggs (not flesh for consumption) to survive the coming times of cleansing. Perhaps for some it may be time to start or purchase an organic farm of some sort; for those ascending it is time to buy organic, even if it costs more, so that more will be encouraged to move into such farming practices. In so doing, there will be enough food for those remaining upon the physical plane and in human form. Mila and Oa have orchestrated blessings to the organic farmlands of the world through their Masters Conclave events each year; as such they hold space for soul to enter the physical plants and soil of such farms and animals utilized for eggs and milk only. This too shall augment the ascent of the organic farmer and their family along with the staff. In time and as other crops die, such farmers will earn more than they do now, offsetting all the times in the past where the farmer barely earned enough to plant their crops from year to year. This will be a sign of the return of balanced giving and receiving within the human dance as it occurs. Humans are used to high priced housing and the low cost of food and clothing. In the times ahead, this will reverse itself beloved; suddenly there will be many homes vacant due to countless deaths from plagues yet unknown. Housing will become cheap. Food on the other hand will go through the roof as farmers die of leaving harvests unpicked, or crops fail. However earth sees that it will all balance out and each will have enough to survive nonetheless. Corporations will have to provide better benefits to humans willing to work in the years ahead. For there will be less available humans due to the plagues to fulfill upon the multitude of jobs required to continue to attempt to run civilization at its current standard. This will be quite the change within most countries in which 9 to 5 five days per week and 50 weeks of the year is expected in most industries. Mila and Oa were pleased to hear that some countries such as Austria provide 6 weeks of vacation per year; 4 for time with family and 2 for retreating to health farms and mineral springs to support ones health and well-being.
228
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" Employers of the future may offer even more benefits if there are so few humans to do the job at hand available to fill the role. This too will be a sign of the restoration of balanced giving and receiving to the human dance as the current system is more or less a form of slavery that is highly imbalanced in favor of the corporation. Weather is on its way to be rebalanced global wide by 2010. This shall bring rainfall to the barest of deserts at this time in history, allowing all living upon such land to grow whatever they need to subsist. This shall bring an end to the starvation that is generally the result of difficult weather patterns, and an unwillingness of humans of wealthier countries to share food resources. This too shall be a sign of the emerging balance between giving and receiving in the dance between nature and mankind. Most of the wealthiest of humans have no lineage for ascension. This means that even their children shall perish in the coming 25-year cycle. Who will inherit their wealth if there are no heirs left? Perhaps the people will, and this will bring an end to the extreme imbalance of financial resources within the current dance. This is the new dream that earth is broadcasting upon humanity from the new dreamtime planes. War will fade into a distant memory as each further plague claims human lives by the thousand. However those who ascend in adult form along with ascending children shall be by in large immune to such difficulties, as one will have risen in vibration above the bandwidth in which the plagues are occurring. Again this is karma from the era of the Anu and primarily afflicts those of slave origins in genetics. Those with ancient red inheritance or who are indigenous have a different genetic pool to draw upon that will allow one to rise rapidly at this time in history above the vibration that the plagues occur within.
PAIN AND STRIFE
Is there any way to ease the pain and strife? One may wonder. The pain and strife is primarily a third dimensional experience; for soul there is no pain and strife; only a cleansing of that which cannot ascend in the physical. Each human that dies shall carry on as a living ancestor to all other humans beyond death. There is no loss experienced other than in the physical. For the physical and those who are ascending, ascension leads to a non-attached life expression in which one is joyful in the present with whatever the circumstances are. One moves from living in the past or future to living in the NOW, especially as the ascent to 6000 is mastered. Those who are ascending will learn to let go of their friends and family that pass along with the houses and properties and mortgages if the banking systems collapse. Those remaining will learn to pull together to farm the land and make up for the food shortages inherent in the loss of non-consciously farmed food. For some, it will be a difficult journey from attachment to non-attachment, pain and strife to joy. However those who are ascending now can tell you it is a difficult journey even if consciously chosen; and so it is simply the journey of ascension beloved. It is this journey as it unfolds en mass for humanity that will create the requirement to leave the attachments behind and learn to live more freely with one another and from the land. The path of ascension requires such; and as each human attains an state of full consciousness by 2075, property ownership and most expressions as you know them will fade also into a distant memory. Humanity is in for a rapid rise in consciousness from an ownership and enslaved form of civilization to total freedom; freedom to be and do what one wishes; a return to the garden of Eden where the fruit grows from the vines and nature provides natural places to inhabit.
229

THE NATURE OF FULL CONSCIOUSNESS
Fully conscious humans live in joy and in the moment. There is no way to force a fully conscious human to do that which they do not choose to do, nor that which brings them not joy. For Mila, she writes, teaches and gathers others for her functions because ascension is her passion and it brings her joy. Oa ceased to write 18 months ago, as it did not bring him joy. Mila also ceased to harp upon Oa to do that which he didnt like to do. Instead Oa spends his time cooking and managing third dimensional life as Mila is so out there in dreamtime that she often trips over herself. It is a good match from earths point of view. Oa also mixed the music and voice in their recently produced Synthesis Meditation CD and will do the same for their upcoming Element Meditation CD to be produced in the coming few months; and a Healing the Heart Meditation CD to be produced before the Fall Conclave. This he enjoys as he has a love of music. Oa also looks after the web site and computer systems, which his background as a computer engineer makes an easy task. Oa enjoys teaching and his healing consultations over the telephone each month with those in Group Mastery and Self Study. The point is here that one will only do what brings them joy after attainment of a fully conscious biology, as one cannot force the form to do what it hates. What will civilization be like when all humans are fully conscious and only capable of doing what brings them joy? A joyful civilization shall emerge in which each contributes what they love the most to the community or tribe. For some it may be little as they are off in an internal spiritual quest that takes them into their unconscious for the purposes of continued ascension. However each who ascends still contributes to the whole, and so such humans also contribute to the overall goal of continued ascension of the tribe and earth. What kind of clothes, furnishings, equipment and so on will fully conscious humans create? If one only creates out of joy, then one will create a piece of art. Humans will live amongst and within the art that they create and this too will bring joy unto the individual, community or tribe. What will humans do for entertainment? Earth foresees certain instruments that are non-electrical such as the guitar, drum, harp, piano and so on passing through the photon belt, and humans utilizing such to entertain one another in community or tribe. There will be a need to sing and dance together. Perhaps such times will be reminiscent of the Merry Monarch era in Hawaii in which King Kalakaua brought the Hula out of the closet and allowed women to dance, swaying their beautiful hips to the beat of the gourd and bamboo sticks and to the sound of the Hawaiian chant and music. There will be love and romance in the community or tribe or between tribes; there will be new ascending children born out of such loving unions. Relationship shall turn from a bored mechanized state often ending in divorce or separation into the path of the two and founded upon the love between souls. The light surrounding ones face and not the physical structure will measure beauty. Relationships may be homosexual or heterosexual and will be accepted as love between the two regardless of gender. Love is love the tribe will think. There will be the elders who will guide, lead, counsel and raise the young. Humans will pull together to do the necessary chores each day, easing the load and allowing time for the inner quest that ascension requires. Spiritual masters will emerge in each tribe and assist in leading the group through continued group initiations. After 2100, there will be so much light as earth penetrates more deeply into the Great Central Sun that the sun will never set; with light around the clock all shall grow more rapidly and the continued biological changes will occur more rapidly until humans, plants, animals, dolphins and whales along
230
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" with land and sea emerge into the fourth dimension. This is anticipated to occur around 2300. In the fourth dimension, there is greater balance. There is no hot or cold, no light or dark, no heavy or lean, no form of extreme polarity whatsoever. This is what fourth dimensional earth was like long ago. Magnetism and fourth dimensional form will allow one to be light upon ones feet. Some animals will sprout wings again at this time and begin to fly; this is where the memory of the winged horse and lion (or dragon) comes from beloved, as it was so in a fourth dimensional state. In the fourth dimension, magic shall flow and humans shall remember things such as instant manifestation and teleportation, as these were once apart of fourth and fifth dimensional human life upon Maldek. It will also be at this time that those who are mastering the upper initiations shall begin to ascend home to the Tao to assist earth in preparing for the same journey as a consensus over the following 1000-year period. Mila recalls a time in ancient days when her ascending ancestor just prior to taking their ascent home demonstrated their ability to levitate and move a fabric scarf with their mind in a dance performed in front of the entire ascending audience. To the beat of the drum and other instruments along with chanting, this ancestor levitated and danced above the audience while the scarf twirled in a rhythmic manner above her head. Ones ancient ancestry has memory of such things and so they will be again beloved; they are all about spiritual mastery in which one transcends physical plane law the further than one ascends and is infused with soul. And so it will be again for the pure of heart, the gentlest of nature, for it is the meek only that will be able to master such skills. Over the coming 100 years, human lineages that cannot ascend will be phased out. Lineages from the slave race that has little awareness shall be the first to perish in the coming 25-year cycle; then those who are not associated with ancient Grand Master inheritance will perish in the following 50 years. Life will not end, and each that passes will continue as a living ancestor to those who remain, bearing witness to the changes in human relations and civilization along with the ascension into the next dimension and home to the Tao. Nothing is lost; and limitation, pain, starvation, death, warfare, brutality, parasites and parasitic behavior, slavery and disease shall be left behind forever more.
THE NATURE OF THE DANCE
Our point here is that there is nothing to fear, although we see that the media is in practice of amplifying fear to a point of terror surrounding such things as terrorist acts, disease, plagues and war. Why is the media so hip on fear? Fear sells papers and turns humans to read the news or watch the news. Through the news, the corporations behind it all take the power and chi from the masses who watch watch watch out of terror. Those behind the news inflate themselves to be larger than life; it is in the larger than life state that the wealthiest of humans sustain their wealth. Therefore terror serves. We invite ascending initiates and those reading our materials to turn off the TV; to cease listening to the news; to cease surfing the web and learn to turn inward to the real news. What is the real news? The real news is that earth is ascending; that earth is passing her initiations in each increasing star gate towards the great central sun. The real news is that everything is going to change, however the change need not be out of fear, but out of understanding of the larger picture of what is occurring and why. Why is there war in Iraq? Karma is being settled. Why are their plagues? Karma is being settled. Why are their murders, terrorist attacks, folk gunning others down, children disappearing and other seeming catastrophes? Karma is being settled in the experience so
231
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" that we may all go home beloved. Why is the food crops failing and the farm animals dying? Such kingdoms are complete with their karma with mankind. Is there any other way to cleanse your human reality other than karmic completion? No beloved there is not; however behind each incident and in particular upon death each human remembers; they remember why this particular life was chosen, what karma was to be settled, and the larger picture of ascension that was agreed upon long ago. For humanity agreed to ascend with earth in the original seeding of the red human race from Sirius upon earth. There is no need to live in terror in this understanding. Each has a role to play; each has karma to settle this lifetime; each has an opportunity to ascend through karma that might create a catastrophe in ones life experience if not attended to. Many shall have an opportunity through ascension to witness a new era unfold and witness entry into the Great Central Sun. And even if one does not live to see such, one will experience it nonetheless as a living ancestor to all associated to ones inheritance. We are going home beloved.
SUMMARY
We hope that this information is of assistance in your personal path of ascension. Earth invites those willing to contribute to the collaborative purpose of our Masters Conclave event this Summer or Fall to do so. The Summer Conclave shall focus upon the release of the remainder of all karma for poison so that a complete template for the ascent out of disease may be carved. This shall assist many who may ascend into disease to find greater balance of biology and field in order to live to bear witness to entry into the Great Central Sun. The Fall Conclave shall begin to focus upon the balance of the divine feminine and masculine and the return of divine union to the dance of life. The divine feminine is returning and retrieving her power beloved; as this occurs the long awaited rectification of the imbalance that has plagued earth for eons of time shall be fulfilled upon. Please do not deny yourself attendance of these special events. Until our next communication, Namaste The Earth Mother
15.THE DISANIMATION OF THE UNCONSCIOUS
Dear Beloved Ascending Human, Earths ascension is proceeding with acute speed towards her destination of global level Bodhisattva vibration. Originally this was anticipated to be mastered by 2007; at this time earth is on target to master this level of planetary evolution in early to mid-2005. The increased speed of ascension is due to earths own intention to complete with the era of darkness that has plagued her for the past 6 million years (24 million human years). As global level Bodhisattva evolution is mastered, not only will earth return to a state of compassion in action, but she shall surpass the vibration she held 6 million years ago as Arcturian humans cooled her surface to store toxins from their own solar system. As this is accomplished, the era of the dark will officially come to completion upon earth. Planetary ascension was delayed nearly a decade due to manipulations by dark forces that impeded an earlier awakening of the human species that could have begun in 1988. Instead 10 years later and in 1998, the awakening and mastery of certain key humans moved into full swing allowing the keys necessary to global ascension to be fostered. Now in 2004, earth catches up with the vibration she might have held if the awakening had been fostered in 1988. Within the past 2.5 months, earth has risen 48% in vibration. Global
232
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" warming is speeding up, and this shall begin the melting of the polar caps in the decade ahead. The completion with the dark forces has had its own set of circumstances that manifested so that all could be understood. In this time of awakening, all must be understood; as all is understood then keys are recovered that allow the dance to change to a new dance that fosters ascension and awakening rather than descension into an extinction cycle ahead. For those new to these materials, the Great Central Sun transmissions section shall offer to bring to consciousness the understanding gained in association with the human dance upon earth through human ascension and global ascension alike. This understanding is also paramount to personal ascension of each human choosing this path of awakening in this lifetime, for ones own spiritual lessons will dovetail with the lessons of the whole of earth along with your solar cycles. Therefore this information serves multiple purposes from the point of reference of the Great Central Sun.
HUMANS IN THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN
The Great Central Sun has humans that exited our boundaries long ago. Long ago, outside forces in the space between began to strip the edges of our auric field. As this occurred, the Great Central Sun itself collapsed into a downward spiral causing portions of what was once inside of the sun to be expelled. Those stars that were expelled in your current expansion cycle exited at dimensions 360, 144, 36 and 24. Since the time of expulsion, many stars fell into the dimensions beneath. The cause of this is the continued stripping of such stars to sustain a nonphysical afterlife that has no body, planet or star of its own. Up until the ascension of humans upon earth, the cause of the stripping of the Great Central Sun was not understood. Now it is understood that nonphysical afterlife without form is the underlying cause of the loss of the edges and boundaries of the Great Central Sun. In this understanding, such nonphysical afterlife can simply be returned to its source or origins and dissolved, and that which is stripping the Great Central Sun and each star that exited our boundaries can cease, allowing for a return cycle home. Humans inside of the Sun are beginning to connect with those outside the sun to learn the lessons that those returning into our embrace are gaining an understanding of. This allows the sun to repair its own field in preparation for its own return journey and ascension home to the Tao, as the stripping of earth and humans upon earth mimics how the sun was stripped into falling in the first place. As the records reveal how we too were stripped, we can alter the dance and repair the damage allowing us a complete ascension home to the Tao. Humans inside the Great Central Sun know a very different existence than the one prevalent upon earth and in human form; for some inside of the sun, reviewing earth bound human ascension records is much like watching a horror flick of the most insane kind. However in the observation of the Great Central Sun, all humans under all circumstances can learn the vital spiritual lessons that earths experience offers so that this experience need not repeat again into the future.
GOLD AND SILVER POLARITY VS. EXTREME POLARITY
Gold and silver polarity can be likened to energy moving one way that is golden and energy moving in the opposite direction that is silver. There is no loss in gold and silver polarity; only a dance that retains balance. Outside of the sun and within those creations that were expelled due to our own falls in vibration, gold and silver was rapidly loss and extreme polarity became the norm. The cause of this is just coming to be understood in full. It is in extreme polarity that one creation must go extinct for another to ascend; and one must be
233
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" destroyed for another to live. As earth and all creations exit the dance of extreme polarity and return to gold and silver polarity, extinction, death, disease and deformity as you know it will cease for all sentient species therein. Extreme polarity came to be due to manipulations of forces with opposing creational law in the original casting of soul from variant Great Central Suns. Each Great Central Sun was cast in a separate and distinct set of creational law that was not designed to be blended. Creational law can be considered a form of language such as the Language of Light that commands the elements in a particular manner that sustains the life and energy flow of form. All nonphysical form casts physicality to evolve within. Each Great Central Sun has its own language that commands physical life. One language that commands life in one Great Central Sun will not necessarily command the life in another; sometimes such commands end up souring the tones of creation so that extinction is the result when blended; sometimes such commands are simply mute or unheard and therefore totally ineffectual. As Great Central Suns began to descend in vibration, parts of self were cast out of the boundaries that contained all life forms. As such parts of self began to intermix, the creational law and language of one set of stars from one Sun caused extinction in other stars from other Suns. It was only as humans began to build craft to travel between creations that creational law from one star was carried into other stars that held a variant language and set of creational law. The souls that came with such humans found that their language from home was either ineffectual or damaging to the new star of resonance. If damaging, often the continued use of a foreign language lead to a fall in consciousness for all species upon such a star. If the language was ineffectual, manipulative tactics were often utilized to strip the star of some of the language so that the soul with other languages could command creational law upon the new star of residence; however the command of another creational law other than ones own casting does not work, and also leads to extinction and falls in consciousness as well.
GREMLIN SOULS FROM ANOTHER TAO
Humans have been the main source of the blending of creational law in the space between Great Central Suns and therefore carry the brunt of the karma associated. However the space between suns is so distorted that one cannot blame humans altogether; life was never meant to exist in the space between creations. The space between is essentially a hall of mirrors designed to reflect back the thought-form of each sun so that the boundaries between are retained. However something invaded the space between Great Central Suns from a foreign Tao; Mila has coined these souls gremlins as this is what they appear like when they are unveiled; such souls look like little gremlins. Such gremlin souls were the equivalent of the serpent souls that hold the space between of all life within your Tao, except that they were cast in another Tao. Something occurred within another Tao that propelled gremlin souls into the space between your Tao; these gremlin souls much like the migrating humans also held a different casting surrounding creational law and language, and therefore did not respond to the dream for holding the space between broadcast by your Tao. Instead, the gremlins desired to dance with the life that they saw that existed within the Great Central Suns. However they were non-resonant and held not the language of any of the suns or life within your Tao. Much like foreigners in a foreign country that speak not the language, one cannot understand one another and the Gremlins could not understand the
234
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" souls of your Tao; furthermore if the language of life is too distinctly different, one life will not even acknowledge the existence of another. So this was so for the Suns; no matter how loud the gremlins screamed to be acknowledged, no one paid attention to their existence as they could not be perceived due to the extreme variation in language or thought-form. Over time the gremlins stole language from the Great Central Suns, and soon they could be heard. Over time they stole enough language that they could create their own dance in the space between Great Central Suns that was never designed to hold life. Furthermore, their continued stripping of each Great Central Sun lead to the fall of each Sun, and the propelling of portions of each Sun into the space between. Having life enter the region of domain of the gremlin souls was just what they desired. Over time, the gremlins learned to dance with the creations that left the Suns. However the gremlin souls are so dissonant that it distorted life as it was designed to exist within each Sun. Over time those creations that exited the Sun upon the upper dimensions of 144 or 360 chose not to allow the gremlin souls to dance with them due to the distortion it caused to form, and they pushed all gremlin souls to the dimensions beneath. Alas places like earth upon the bottom most threshold of vibration of any remaining creation with life outside of any Great Central Sun has had more gremlin souls dancing with it than any other; such souls do not understand creational law, only extreme lawlessness, and as a result fall after fall in consciousness has resulted upon earth.
THE SECOND TURNING OF CREATION UPON EARTH AND IN YOUR SOLAR SYSTEM
These gremlins are being tagged and returned to their Tao of origin at this time in your planetary and solar turning of creation. Earth has just begun the second turning of souls upon her, as has your solar sun. All souls are again being assessed as to whether or not they hold creational law and language from the Great Central Sun that you are about the enter, and if they are properly mastering their ascent at this time in your evolutionary cycle. Any soul that holds not the language of this Great Central Sun in its soul fabric is to be expelled, as they understand not the creational law of this sun enough to return into it. Any soul failing to master its ascent is also to be expelled. In parallel manner, humans are being assessed in terms of genealogy at this time by solar ascension counsels. The genealogical planes have been opened due to earths continued global ascent as they were anchored in the original seeding of humans upon earth. Through such planes, the manner in which the genes were passed down through time and space and form in the billions of generations associated with each human lineage is better understood. In essence and in hindsight, one can see why certain key human map carvers failed in their attempt to ascend the biology beyond a certain level, as they held not the right genes from the Grand Masters to accomplish the task. Biological ascension requires a biological understanding of transmutation. Biological transmutation equates to the ability of the body to modify itself into increasingly complex genetics and biochemistry that sustains more and more photonic energy as a source of chi internal to the form. Only those with Grand Master genealogy will know how to accomplish this task in the upper initiations of ascension in adult form; however once the genes have been mapped out, incoming children can draw the proper genes into their lineages from the more extended tapestry of ancestry assuring the continued ascension of the human species through future generations yet unborn. Humans in parallel manner are being tagged by the Great Central Sun based upon ancestry associated with lineages that once left the Great Central Sun long ago. Such ancestry is a
235
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" requirement to become increasingly resonant with creational law within the Great Central Sun following entry. Once again this is anticipated to be a generational shift; that each subsequent generation of humans born shall choose lineages and genealogy associated with that which left the Great Central Sun long ago, bringing human form into increasing resonance with the creational law of the Sun. Ascension is a complex feat to orchestrate and the souls and humans of the Great Central Sun have their hands full so to speak to work with the humans upon earth to bring this forth. There are many lessons in this all that all shall learn so that the falls in consciousness that has plagued each Sun can come to an end.
TAKING RESPONSIBILITY FOR OUR OWN UNCONSCIOUS
That which has exited the Great Central Sun is our own unconscious. For a long time we were in a delusion that we required not to pay attention to that which exited our boundaries. For each star fell into such distortion that we could not understand one another within a short time following expulsion. So this is also so in the human experience upon earth. Humans have fallen so low in language that they cannot hear the nonphysical and cease to believe that the nonphysical exists. One can consider the nonphysical the unconscious of humanity as a result. Understand that this plagues the light body planes of reality as much as physicality; the light body planes do not believe that physicality exists; physicality does not believe that the light body or nonphysical exists. Alas both are awakening unto the truth at this time of global ascension, just as the Great Central Sun is awakening unto the truth that life continued to exist outside of our boundaries, when heretofore we had believed that all that exited had simply died and become extinct. Over time and through the choice of earth to return home, efforts were made to allow the Great Central Sun to understand that life continued to exist outside of our boundaries, but fell into great distortion. A bridge language was constructed so that we could begin to understand the plight of that which had left our boundaries. This bridge language is known as the Language of Light; additional bridge languages have also been constructed as of late known as the Language of ONE, which are gold and silver in vibration. The gold and silver tones allow for a greater depth of understanding between us, and a greater understanding of the records that earth and your solar sun are providing us to review through your ascension. It is now understood that the Great Central Sun must take responsibility for its own unconscious realms that earth and your sun exist within. We and many other Suns have gathered amongst one another as of late and are choosing to clean up the space between or our own unconscious. The space between is failing to hold its function; and as a result of this each sun has twisted and fallen in dimensions much lower than ever anticipated in our original expansion. The only solution is to clear that which exists in the space between, and embrace all that has exited over time and has continued to subsist. And so a massive project begins now in which each Great Central Sun shall take responsibility for any soul that exited its boundaries in this expansion cycle, or any other expansion cycle of yet another sun that has existed in the same region of domain. In so doing, all souls may go home, and this seeming mess can be cleared simultaneously along with all lessons learned so the dance need not repeat again. In parallel manner, each human must take responsibility for ones own disowned unconscious. As one ascends, one gathers the unconscious unto oneself and then interprets it. That which belongs unto another is returned, as the unconscious is often a mixed up bag of stuff from many humans, kingdoms and nonphysical forces all combined.
236
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" That which belongs unto oneself is transcribed, transmuted and integrated. Lost human ancestors are acknowledged and their story listened to, karmic records accounted for, and emotions released. In parallel, through ascension lost and fractured soul that shattered with the shattering of the human genetics in each fall in consciousness are gathered up, their story also recorded, karmic records accounted for, and emotions catharted. Then soul is returned unto itself and rewoven in the act of recasting. No part is to be left behind; all parts must be accounted for. So this is so for each ascending human, so this is so for the Great Central Sun. The Great Central Sun now begins its own ascension home, gathering that which left its boundaries and sits within its own unconscious.
NEW INFORMATION ON THE FALSE GODS
Many souls are not from this Great Central Sun. Indeed the false gods or ascended masters that never really ascended as accounted for by earth are not from this Great Central Sun. Each came through different circumstances into this time and space quadrant, many having exited suns long come and gone in their respective expansion and contraction cycles in other regions of domain. (See The History of the Human Dream which gives a global recounting of the journey of the false gods.) Such souls remained behind because they had become too distorted to ascend home in their respective cycle. The boundaries of each Great Central Sun are designed to repel anything that holds not its language or creational law. So this occurs if any soul or planet or star fails to hold the proper language; generally they combust into a billion bits of non-consciousness if they are non-resonant upon attempted entry, falling to the next threshold of dimension of life beneath rather than ascending home to their Great Central Sun of origins. The false gods in our own examination of small pieces of their remaining casting came from two other Great Central Suns. They are being returned at this time and re-infused with the remembrance of who and what they were before having left their respective sun. This is a part of an experiment upon the part of the Tao to see if such souls can be re-infused with enough remembrance to understand the creational law that they have broken over time, and the karma that they have acquired as a result. Any soul that ventures into another part of creation held by different creational law generally discovers that the creational law that they were cast with either fails to command physicality, or distorts physicality. Much of the distortion that humans went into in the early days following the early seeding some 75,000 years ago by Sirian scientists was the result of false red god souls attempting to command physicality with the wrong tones of creation; as a result many tribes went extinct and only 7 of the original 18 root races survived. Later and as the Grand Masters were seeded by Sirius to oversee the tribes for the purposes of mining gold for the Pleiades, the false gods obtained language that could command creational law upon earth. Alas they destroyed the Grand Masters in order to obtain such information, leading to the first fall in consciousness of humanity. Creational law as the false gods understood it was different from creational law upon earth and from the associated Great Central Sun. Records show that although these souls had the commands, the commands directed through their fields held not the exact result that they desired due to their blueprint, which originated from other creations that exited other Great Central Suns. Soon the false gods learned to utilize the commands to manipulate creation in the direction that they desired. This provides an example to the Great Central Sun of what has occurred as humans have traveled into regions of domain with variant
237
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" creational law; they along with the souls associated have learned to manipulate in order to survive as the commands that hold life from their original blueprint failed. Here from the perspective of the Great Central Sun lies the original cause of the experience of extinction; souls and form traveling from one creation to another via space craft and generally under the direction of human form; and the new creation holds not the same casting as the Great Central Sun such life originated from. The result is a requirement to manipulate the creation in order to sustain the life of that which originated elsewhere. This is why perhaps over time one creation of humans has had to raid another creation of certain elements to sustain life. This appears to be how earth lost most of her gold unto the Pleiades over time; as the Pleiadians also were from another creation and required gold to sustain themselves due to the non-resonance of thought-form and creational law in the region of domain that they lived. In parallel manner, the false gods raided human grid work and energy flow along with thought-form to command their reality in the nonphysical to sustain their existence upon earth. The result of this raiding and all of such raiding is always a fall in consciousness, as moving what is necessary to life in one place to another ultimately also depletes the original life form of its required sustenance. This has caused extinction of star after star and life form after life form in the unconscious of the Great Central Sun. The best solution for this dilemma is simply for humans and souls to return to the creation of resonance with parallel creational law to the original casting of the genetic and soul blueprint. This is far easier to accomplish with soul upon earth than human form, as humans have not constructed spacecraft for intergalactic travel; however through generational ascension, the non-resonant DNA and thought-form associated with creational law originating from other Great Central Suns can be phased out, leading to a future human form that can re-enter this Great Central Sun and flourish in resonance and in photonic energy again. The point of this dissertation is to understand that all that has been lost can be rectified; all that has been misplaced can be returned to its creation of origin where resonance of blueprint shall allow for an ascension home; and all that has gone sour or dissonant can be altered or modified in a manner that allows it to become resonant again. What is created as a result of this experience and in the genetic modifications of form may be nothing like what left the Great Central Sun so very long ago; however all modifications and experiences teach all associated vital spiritual lessons about this dance of the unconscious. We will say that the largest lesson for the Great Central Sun at this time is in coming to understand our own unconscious. The unconscious is a region of domain that is generally held unanimated with the purpose of holding the space between. In the space between Great Central Suns, once there was no life therein; only a hall of mirrors held by serpents to reflect back the thought-form of each sun so that it would remain separate and contained in its own creational dance and region of domain. Over time parts of the sun that were animate left due to the manipulations of the gremlin souls from another Tao; now what was unanimated suddenly became animated with life. Life continued to thrive, although it lost consciousness. Now that which has lost consciousness can return home teaching us about the dance of our own unconscious.
THE WAKING DREAM
Life is a waking or living dream. Each form within the Great Central Sun has a genetic blueprint that creates a screen surrounding the body that attracts a dream that directs the life and consciousness in its evolutionary journey and experiences. In parallel manner,
238
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" humans and all life upon earth is also a waking dream; the genetics of the form create a screen known as the etheric grid work which captures a dream directed down the dimensions from your solar sun that animates the life of the form. Every day of ones life has a script that is projected as a waking dream in this manner; if there is no projected dream, one dies or in other terms becomes unanimated. Death is such a misunderstood experience upon your plane of reality due to the loss of consciousness of the human species. Inside the Great Central Sun, dreams come and go. Form is animated for a time as it serves souls in a particular lesson. When the lesson is complete, the form is disanimated and then reformulated into the next form soul desires to dance with. Much like the concept of shape shifting, form shape shifts into a new form required by soul to fulfill upon the next evolutionary experience. One might consider disanimation of form similar to death; the largest difference is the experience of decomposition of the form. Upon earth, the form is buried or burned after death to transmute it into the base elements that sustain life again, for the ashes and decomposition fertilize the soil so that plant life may thrive. In the Great Central Sun, nothing decomposes; nothing is physical either but rather semi-etheric in nature. The etheric grid work of any blueprint of form can be modified at any time into another blueprint; in so doing form is recycled into the next phase of evolutionary dance soul desires to experience with form. When form has concluded its dance, form ascends into the nonphysical merging with soul in a blaze of light. Nothing is left behind, and this is what an ascension cycle brings about; a conclusion of all form cast that served the evolutionary dance of the cycle past, and form simply ascends in vibration until soul and form merge into a single consciousness again. Then soul simply withdraws out of the dance going home to the Tao. Death is the result of another life force feeding upon form that gives nothing in exchange. Death and rebirth are symbolic of extreme polarity. In extreme polarity, something dies so another may live or ascend to the next dimension. Such a dance is partially the result of creations becoming intertwined causing dissonance and sour sounding tones of creation due to the blending of blueprints that were never designed to be blended. This is the underlying cause of extinction in the examination of your records by the Great Central Sun. However an additional dance has emerged in our understanding known as the false intervention.
MORE ABOUT THE FALSE INTERVENTION
The false intervention is a group of humans that chose to sustain a nonphysical afterlife after their respective stars went extinct in the physical. Such humans number billions and billions of etheric embodiments. Such etheric humans carry on in the same delusion that they existed within before their respective planet or star went extinct. Because such humans have no embodiment of their own, they feed off of all living matter in the space between Great Central Suns. Certain planets or stars generally upon the lower threshold of vibration are designated as the next creation to be pulled apart to sustain the etheric afterlife of these billions of humans without form. The etheric was never designed to exist without form. It is form that provides the chi to sustain the etheric. If there is no form, then the etheric must take chi from other living things. This is the second cause of extinction of your creation; etheric afterlife that much like a parasite leaches the life force away until life can no longer be sustained and the planet or star goes extinct.
239
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" The false intervention is being returned to the Great Central Sun that the forms originated within before their stars or planets went extinct. Once again, each Sun must take responsibility for what exists within our own unconscious. These humans like all humans exited a particular Sun long ago as they were expelled; perhaps such humans traveled to other stars and galaxies in which the creational law from their blueprint caused extinction. Instead of concluding the incarnation in death, large numbers of such humans chose to sustain a nonphysical form of immortality. Perhaps this speaks to the lessons of the space between or unconscious; perhaps there is no real vision or dream for returning home; and so such humans simply choose to perpetuate the existence that they have known forever out of the desire for immortality. Nothing exists forever. Each Great Central Sun is forever changing its experience of form and soul in its evolutionary dance. Change occurs naturally as the lessons of each experience are learned in full; continuation of the dance would lead to boredom. Here we see the largest problem for humans upon earth; most exist in an ongoing state of boredom that comes from the repetitive nature of non-evolution. In a state of non-evolution, nothing ever changes, and one repeats the same dance endlessly. One can think of how much boredom the false intervention must be in after billions and billions of years of nonphysical afterlife without change. The only change being which planet or star is to be pulled apart next to sustain their existence. All of such human afterlife will be picked up and returned to their Great Central Sun of origin in due course. Each sun will examine the consciousness of such forms to understand the lessons that they offer about life in the unconscious or space between suns. In taking responsibility for that which feeds off of real life in the space between, that which causes extinction can be minimized allowing a greater possibility of all planets and stars one day returning home to their Great Central Sun of origin. Furthermore, each Sun has determined this is the last expansion cycle ever in this region of domain. Any planet or star that cannot find its way home in this in-breath cycle shall be left behind to become extinct, as there will be no further Suns cast to provide the chi necessary to sustain their existence in the future. Therefore this is the last cycle of this kind in this region of domain, and each must choose to go home or be left behind.
FALSE ASCENSION AND THE EXPANSION OF THE SPACE BETWEEN
In the Great Central Suns examination of human ascension upon earth, ascension became extremely distorted. Ascension in the Great Central Sun has to do with increasing the vibration of form until form and soul hold the same vibration and then merge or reunite as a single consciousness. This requires all parts of form cooperating for this purpose. Form is constructed by soul through an integrate tapestry of etheric grid work woven to a specific genetic blueprint. Etheric grid work has positive and negative lay lines of energy flow; the positive lay lines conduct energy that sustain the life of the form; the negative lay lines hold the space between carving the path through which the energy may flow. Both positive and negative work together to sustain the life of the form; in ascension both positive and negative increase in vibration in equal proportions until form and soul merge as a single consciousness. Human ascension has split into two sacred geometry patterns; one known as the mer-ka-ba or six pointed star, and another known as the flower of life which is a series of figure 8 loops that unite and are interwoven into a flower-like pattern. These patterns are so diverse that they do not work together towards ascension. In essence, the space between should be the interior of the flower of life design, as this would be the appropriate
240
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" pattern for positive and negative lay lines. Much like gold and silver, the inner and outer would mirror one another in energy flow creating a continuous and contiguous pattern that fit. Instead, the space between runs a separate pattern of entirely different geometry known as the mer-ka-ba, which splits light and dark leading to extreme polarity. The mer-ka-ba leads to non-ascension or combustion of form, as the positive and negative energy is not working in collaboration with one another to ascend. How and why did these two diverse energy signatures end up blended? Here again we come to the understanding that there is diverse creational law and creational blueprints from many Great Central Suns intertwined. The mer-ka-ba is a distorted geometry from another Great Central Sun in which both positive and negative energy flow that holds an eighteen-pointed star. In this system, both the positive and negative energy flow mimic one another allowing gold and silver to work together for the common goal of ascension, gold inside of the star or in the negative lay lines and silver outside or in the positive lay lines. As some humans that originated from this alternative Great Central Sun migrated and traveled into the region of domain associated with earth, they brought their geometry with them, and attempted to retain it through ascension in the space between. The geometry had distorted already or dropped in size and dimensions to be a mere six-pointed tetrahedron rather than the 18-pointed star once apart of the entire blueprint from their Great Central Sun. Alas the geometry for your creation is rotational or round; round and pointed do not mix and the result is that life goes extinct rather than ascends when the two are blended together. Each fall in consciousness in human form has been the result of running two variant sacred geometries that were never meant to be utilized together for the purposes of ascension. In parallel manner, the figure 8 flower of life pattern is a vast distortion on the original geometry from your Great Central Sun. Instead this geometry can be likened to a complex flower of over 900 petals that are interlinked more like a lotus than a flower. Such geometry is gradually being embraced by earth and your solar system through a series of alterations that shall lead to entry point through the photon belt and into the Great Central Sun. All life upon earth must match this energy movement or signature, or will either combust upon entry or die within a few years after passing through, as one will be non-resonant to the energy flow of the Sun.
NEW GEOMETRY FOR EARTH AND EACH SENTIENT SPECIES THEREIN
There is a new geometry that is language of light based that is being embraced by each planet within your solar system and each sentient species upon earth. This geometry does not separate geometry into two distinct patterns; instead the interior of the geometry is created from one or more symbols of the Language of Light, and the background is a rainbow of denser tones of creation or primary colors. Both background and foreground work together for the common goal of ascension; each holding the structure and function required in order to rise in vibration together. When sacred geometry varies, one portion of the field ascends and the other portion descends. In the many false ascensions upon earth, the positive lay lines ascended running the figure 8 flower of light patterning; and the space between descended running the mer-ka-ba energy flow. The result was non-ascension, disease, death or combustion of form. In order for both positive and negative to rise in vibration together, each must run the same patterning. This is the new geometry that all humans must master above 2200 strands of DNA, or they will be prevented from ascending any further in this lifetime.
241

INFLATION OF THE SPACE BETWEEN
In the thousands and thousands of false ascensions run through the human form throughout your history upon earth, the space between became inflated and animated. The more that the space between grew, the denser form became. The denser form became, the less genetic materials could be reflected in the formation of form in the womb. In essence, the false ascensions ascended the space between to such great proportions that darkness prevailed in the physical human dance. Humanity became split in extreme polarity through false ascensions. The inner earth and light body planes of reality retained a light and love only dance; the physical form embraced a dark dance in which war, disease, aging, deformity and an extremely short lifespan became the norm. The split between light body and physicality occurred as the false red gods in particular attempted to ascend the light body without biological modifications to the form. Instead, the form was used to run an increasingly powerful mer-ka-ba patterning that caused physicality to descend while the light body ascended. One cannot only ascend one part of self; it does not work. The light body never made it to the fourth dimension; and the form simply combust or died of disease in such attempted false ascensions.
RIFT BETWEEN LIGHT BODY AND PHYSICALITY
To this day, there is a large rift between the light body planes of reality and physicality that remains due to the millions of false ascensions in which the light body was ascended without the physical also ascending. This rift causes the physical to believe that the light body and nonphysical does not exist; and the light body to believe that the physical does not exist. In reality both light body and physicality must pull together to ascend to initiations above 2200 strands. If only the physical or light body ascends, then each are barred from moving any further than 2200 in this lifetime, as the result is simply another false ascension that inflates the space between. The light body exists upon a planes of reality exactly one octave above physicality. This reality is not fourth dimensional but semi-etheric. The light body reality has its own friends, travel, mates, children, homes and livelihoods along with preoccupations, however being semi-etheric, there is no real requirement to eat or sleep. Additionally the light body reality is far less limited than physicality knowing space travel and communication with species from other star systems along with communication with the nonphysical realms. One can see that Hollywood attuned to this in the creation of such epics as Deep Space Nine and Star Trek where there is never a seeming need to eat or sleep, and space travel is possible. The light body consciousness must choose to intend to ascend along with the physical. Alas, many in the physical who intend to ascend have light body consumed by other preoccupations other than spiritual evolution. Likewise many a light body choosing to ascend has physical form that is also consumed by other preoccupations. The result is an inability to ascend only so far, as both physical and nonphysical must work together for a complete ascension to the fourth dimension and beyond. It is as the light body and physical form merge into one vessel that one enters the fourth dimension. Those humans that ascended into the fourth dimension and continue to exist in the inner earth mastered this long ago. Such human are indeed physical, but they have merged with their semi-etheric vessel giving a balanced field and form and more balanced dream that knows a longer life span and experiences not disease and deformity as currently prevalent in third dimensional form. As humans again master a complete ascension, in time the light body and physical shall merge into a single vessel, and one
242
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" shall cease to know the extremes in polarity in human form. One can see in this however why both physical and light body must consciously choose to intend to ascend, as it requires both consciously moving in the same direction to accomplish the task. As a result of this, there is a movement upon the light body planes in particular to assist consciousness in making contact with its own physical form to assist in redirecting it to choose to ascend. In so doing, perhaps more ascension in which both forms upon both planes of reality can intend to ascend together.
INFLATION OF THE SPACE BETWEEN
Inflation of the space between is equivalent to inflating thought-form that separates and divides. Serpents that hold the space between are designed to separate and divide the positive lay lines of the etheric grid work and auric field. When one ascends the thought-form of the space between, one ascends into separation. Separation equates to humans warring against each other; and ultimately into biology that is at war with itself. It is in the ascension of the space between that disease became commonplace upon the physical plane; for as the thought-form of separation became physical, viruses and bacteria that harmed the form became prevalent that reflected the war that separation leads unto. Furthermore, as the space between was designated into a separate pattern known as the mer-ka-ba, the space between became animated. In essence, the serpents that should hold the negative lay lines of the space between the etheric grid work left in the animation to carry on in another dance due to the dream projected upon them. As the serpents holding the space between left, the positive lay lines collapsed in upon themselves as there was nothing to properly support the structure and function of the form, leading to a fall in consciousness. Furthermore the serpents that were now animated with a dream of their own became the forces of the dark utilized by the false intervention to strip earth and humanity alike of their information and grid work. The space between was never meant to be animated with a dream. In essence, as the space between became animated, not only were dark forces created, but the movement of energy captured a portion of the dream broadcast onto physicality and transferred it into the unconscious. Now one had not only an animated existence that was physical, but also an animated unconscious. It is as he unconscious became animate that it could be used to strip creation of information and strip humanity of its genetic information and grid work.
CONSCIOUS AND UNCONSCIOUS DREAM DYNAMICS
Each human at 2 strands of DNA has an animated life in physicality, a parallel life that is semi-etheric upon the light body planes of reality, and 24 additional parallel lives that are the result of the animation of the unconscious. It is these 24 additional parallel lives that generally work against oneself in ascension; for each time one intends to ascend, a portion of the unconscious intends to die or barters away ones newly acquired ascension information causing one to roll back in vibration. The result is a push and pull along with struggle to ascend that is commonplace in the lower initiations. However we would like to point out that the unconscious should not be animated in the first place. The only reason that the unconscious is animated is due to the movement of the mer-ka-ba sacred geometry in the space between. As the mer-ka-ba moves, it creates a screen upon which a portion of the dream broadcast to form is captured. As the dream is captured, it animates the unconscious into a dance that is separate and nonphysical in nature.
243
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" As the movement of the sacred geometry is modified through ascension to hold language of light in both the positive and negative lay lines of the field, the space between holds its proper structure and function and the unconscious ceases to be animate. As the unconscious ceases to be animate, it no longer has the capacity to work against ascension by Intentionalizing opposing thought-form to ones goal or bartering away ones records. Above 2200 strands, each ascending human is now required to move language of light sacred geometry in both the positive and negative lay lines of the chakras and subtle bodies along with light body and auric field. As this is accomplished, the unconscious freezes and then fails to be able to harm others or oneself, or block ones ascension from becoming physical. This occurs as the dream unites into a single broadcast that is properly received by all parts of the field.
THE DREAM AND TWO SACRED GEOMETRIES
As the mer-ka-ba and flower of life patterning runs in ascension, ones dream splits into two broadcasts; one dream that is projected upon the physical and light body, and another dream that is projected upon the unconscious. As the sacred geometry is altered through ascension to be language of light in both the positive and negative energy flow of the field, the dream unites into a single dream that is only broadcast upon the physical and light body planes. As the unconscious ceases to receive a dream, it also ceases to be animate. One can think of ones physical and light body forms as a screen that receives a movie broadcast that sustains ones life script upon these two planes of reality. As the mer-ka-ba spins, it creates many additional screens that capture a portion of ones life dream. This is how humanity became so limited over time; for more of the dream was sent to animate unconscious planes of reality than physicality or the light body. As a result, a very limited script that is very ridged in nature is broadcast upon humans at 2 strands of DNA in the physical, as more of the life dream is captured by the unconscious than the physical planes. Through ascension, the unconscious parallel dreams begin to unite with the physical dream and light body dream. As this occurs, there is less limitation and more knowledge available to experience a wider possibility of life script in the physical. After 2200 strands and the new sacred geometry is mastered, the entire dream for ones physical and light body realities becomes available; in so doing limitation begins to be lifted and human consciousness has the possibility of weaving a dream for ones life consciously that includes greater joy and fulfillment of experience.
GLOBAL DISANIMATION OF HUMAN UNCONSCIOUS
The disanimation of the unconscious allows earth to cease to be pestered by dark forces emanating through human form that became animate strictly to strip her of her information, grid work, moving energy systems and so on to feed the false intervention. Therefore earth has chosen to disanimate through her own conscious freewill choice the unconscious of mankind in the new consensus above 2200 strands of DNA. In so doing, earth has ceased to be stripped in present time by the false intervention, allowing her to ascend at a more rapid pace into the future as a result. For those mastering 2200 or above in ones personal ascension, the unconscious ceases to be animated beyond this. In so doing, the interference that is often so troublesome to ascending initiates also ceases. Mila and Oa and many in their program have discovered a new level of peace as the unconscious freezes. Furthermore, in their recent group experience of Masters Conclave, 60 humans came together in harmlessness, joy, unity and love as the unconscious of each and the group was frozen through conscious intention on the part of those anchoring. This is the gift of gathering many who are mastering at this
244
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" time in history; one has the possibility of carving a new group blueprint for humanity to ascend into. At this time and due to a better understanding of what causes the unconscious to work against conscious sentient life, a new dance emerges in which there is new hope for the future of earth and mankind alike. Humans now have the possibility of moving into a harmless state at a lower initiation level than originally thought possible. This increases the possibility of more humans ascending with earth into the great central sun, and humans coming together in ascending communities in which harmlessness and unity is the foundation. This is the hope that evolution makes possible; the evolution out of a dance that does not serve and into a new dance that does serve and brings one and all greater joy and fulfillment.
EARTH ENTERS SECOND STAR GATE THIS YEAR
The disanimation of the unconscious allows earth now to enter her second star gate this year. Each star gate fosters a new level of global mastery and energy movement that increases the vibration and temperature of earth upwards. Each star gate provides added photonic energy to allow for the next level of mastery for earth as a whole and each sentient species incarnate therein. Each star gate provides new gold and silver language from the Great Central Sun for earth to master along with upper level initiates. Each gold and silver note mastered alters the energy flow allowing for an upward movement in vibration. The Great Central Sun continuously modulates its energy flow and language offered in photonic form through each star gate to foster earths ascension and the ascent of each planet in your solar system. Each planet, except for Mars is ascending. Mars is a planet that was brought to your solar system from the Pleiades and is silica based in nature; Mars cannot ascend in your creation, and is anticipated to combust upon entry into the photon belt. All other planets however are mastering their own initiations in nonphysical form much like earth. Each has altered the sacred geometry as of late to be language of light in both positive and negative weaving of sacred geometry. Each planet is consciously working with the Great Central Sun to ascend home, as is your solar sun. Solar ascension is complex; the sun must foster and monitor the movement of energy of each planet so that it creates a continuous and contiguous rainbow of tones that support the increasing vibration of the whole. In parallel manner and upon earth, earth must monitor the movement of energy of each sentient species therein modulating it into a global flow of tones that allow her to continue to ascend. The sun and earth therefore share the more complex form of ascension, and share records regularly to foster their continued mastery. A new series of articles are anticipated to be brought through Mila in this year ahead from the Solar Father or the consciousness of your solar system that wil l better explain not only solar history, but also the solar cycles of ascension now underway that earth is apart of. The Messages from the Great Central Sun shall continue to explain and explore the spiritual lessons that we are gaining through our interaction with ascending humans upon earth. We honor each that chooses spiritual mastery and evolution in this lifetime. In time we will work more directly with each that masters gold and silver thought-form either in this lifetime or through ones future ascending ancestry. And this we indeed look forward unto. Until our next communication, Namaste
245
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" The Great Central Sun
16.TRANSCENDING THE FALSE GODS
Dear Beloved Ascending Human, So much is coming to light through the global ascent of earth that we are called to create a report; as this information affects all of ascension of earth and each species therein; along with your solar system. The Tao has viewed Earth as a Consensus Reality Record Keeper; each consensus reality in the Tao is cast with a particular purpo se, and our purpose is to keep records. As of the past six months records not only from the problems within your creation have been uncovered within earths soil, but also records of problems inside of the Great Central Sun. These problems shed light upon the dance of destruction and falling consciousness that has prevailed causing 8 billion creations like earth to go extinct over time. The records gathered of the extinct creations come in the form of deceased holograms. There are 8 billion deceased holograms of consensus realities such as earth going extinct upon the third dimension. Third dimensional extinction is different from extinction upon higher dimensions, for higher dimensional extinction allows for life to continue upon the next dimension beneath. Alas there is no dimension beneath the third that can sustain life as you know it; therefore extinction upon the third dimension brings about the cessation of the existence of life. This has occurred in 8 billion creations thus far, and is a very painful process; as soul retracts and form must die of plagues and other unpleasant causes. Furthermore some life forms that are humanoid in nature try and sustain their existence beyond extinction either by relocating unto another third dimensional planet, or in creating spacecraft and space cities to sustain life separate from any consensus reality. The Grays and Reptilians are examples of such humanoid life forms as their planets in Alpha Centauri went extinct in the last evolutionary cycle within the third dimension. They have continued to thrive in association with space gear that has been constructed surrounding many dead planets in Alpha Centauri; perhaps this would be the future of humanity upon earth if not for the cycle of ascension ahead. Such humanoid forms are in vast pain and struggle to continue to survive; why? The sun in Alpha Centauri is now going extinct and dwindling in the amount of chi it can provide. This over time will force such humanoid forms to relocate unto another creation. Earth was a potential place of relocation, and perhaps if we were to go extinct, this is exactly what would occur, and humans would become enslaved unto the Reptilians and Grays. There are already humans that were incubated upon Gray and Reptilian craft living in Alpha Centauri as slaves; and so this could be so as the dance of master-slave continues into eternity. However now and through earths ascent, the Grays and Reptilians are retracting from the fourth dimensional energy flow surrounding earth as they are becoming very ill due to the magnetism that is beginning to prevail. This has been killing the reptilian eggs that have been incubated in the fourth dimensional energy flow of earth for hundreds of thousands of years; the reptilians have been gathering up their eggs as they are dying due to a lack of adequate electrical flow to sustain them. This is a great relief to earth, as there are enough other parasites of a nonphysical nature feeding off of her let alone physical ones such as the Reptilians.
KARMA FOR REPTILIAN INTERBREEDING WITH HUMANITY UNCOVERED
Asian folk are the descendents of Reptilians and red nations peoples of primarily Tibetan and Inuit (Mongolian) origins that interbred. This has been clearly revealed in the ascent of
246
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" a small number of humans to Mahavishnu level that have Tibetan and Inuit root race inheritance. The Reptilians heavily interbred with humanity 15,000 to 18,000 years ago (60,000-72,000 years as humans measure them) and primarily in the regions known as China and Tibet today. The interbreeding led to what is known as Chinese, Thai, Japanese-Korean and Philippine peoples in present time; all were once related but then blended with four different strains of Reptilian DNA producing each a different type of Asian human. The Reptilians were seeking to see which offspring would best survive in the biosphere of earth in case they would one day relocate here; indeed all did survive but have often been in conflict with one another, or with white peoples in the West. Much of the ridged thinking of some Eastern nations is the result of Reptilian thought-form, which is electrical and not unlike Pleiadian thought-form that directs the Western and white humanity. Reptilian thought-form creates a ridged set of energy flow that contains the human form in a vice-like type of mechanization. Those of Chinese and Philippine inheritance have the least of this type of problem; other nations such as Thai and Japanese or Korean peoples are small and thin in stature due to the ongoing pressure of this mechanization upon physicality. This mechanization causes most of the chi that such Asian nations produces to be transported back to Alpha Centauri to sustain Reptilians in present time. Such mechanization is gradually ascended out of in the journey to 15,000 strands; however some nations are used to harvest chi so greatly that they may never get to 15,000 strands to break the agreements inherent in the DNA. A large problem, and we see that most Eastern ascension shall therefore come forth in those of Philippine or Chinese descent along with the peoples of Tibet and India as a result.
INDIGENOUS ASCENSION
Ascension is also coming along in those of direct Tibetan and Inuit root race inheritance, along with those of Native American Indian, Polynesian, Aborigine (Australia), African, and South American Indian inheritance; some of White or Asian origins with more ancient red nation inheritance as also ascending allowing the karma for the more recent human history to be cleared. This is where the above records are gathered from, small numbers of Asians with ancient red nation ancestry that are ascending in present time. Most of such humans have little relationship to Mila and Oa or the SSOA teachings; but are ascending nonetheless and contributing therefore unto the ascent of the entire human species. Tribes of humans of indigenous origins are ascending global wide. Such tribes are often in turmoil due to the changes in the group dynamics that occurs in ascension. Sometimes those in leadership roles are overturned as they lose their power unto other tribal members due to the karmic clearing that occurs between ancestries in ascension. Some tribal members are dying as they take on the unconscious harm of the group. Some tribal members are discovering their power to command their reality and dream from within and due to their own ancestors guidance. Ascension brings about the return of the ancient ancestors to assist in guiding the human species; as such there is a great awakening underway for those of indigenous origins, and a restoration of the power that was confiscated over time through those of Pleiadian or Reptilian inheritance. In essence, the Pleiadians through their own slaves stripped the red nations peoples of their power; and the Reptilians through the intermixing of DNA also stripped yet other red nations peoples of their power. Ascension brings about the restoration of power as well as all information lost over time; at this time those ascending to Mahavishnu level are retrieving the power that all root races lost to foreign humanoid form; in so doing the
247
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" return of power unto the indigenous humans and all of more ancient root race inheritance is coming to fruition. Such nations through their collective power, vision and dream weaving will begin to redirect the human dream into a more peaceful day of unity and joy, as this is the nature of the red nations dream.
A CHANGE OF DREAMS FOR HUMANITY
Earth is choosing to make the red nation dream the predominant dream for the human species. This dream shall take hold in the coming 25 years and lead to a day of greater unity and peace amongst human nations, and greater collaboration with earth and all kingdoms therein. This is still however a separate dream from nature. Humans are due to re-enter the natural world by 2050. What this translates into is that humans shall evolve into a peaceful and harmless form of genetics that are Sirian based in the coming 50 years, and as harmlessness is sustained, they shall enter collectively earths dream again becoming apart of the natural world. In so doing, the sense of separation that mankind has experienced will collectively come to conclusion at that time. It is out of the separation from earth that the human dream has been under the control of dark forces; such forces took humanity from a fully conscious state to one of great mechanization and loss of consciousness. Such forces are no longer in charge of the dream for any species upon earth, including humans, dolphins or whales. Earth now commands the dreams of all species upon earth; and in so doing is modifying the future to allow for a return to harmlessness and unity amongst all species.
RISING GLOBAL VIBRATION
Dark forces and electrical sacred geometry are being collapsed at this time. Matrixes, spindles and other electrical geometry from foreign creations now sit below 3000 strands in vibration and shall continue to be compressed under 1024 over time. Earth as a collective holds 8000 strands at this time as an overall vibration; there are pockets as high as 36,000 upon the surface of the earth; primarily in the arctic circles of both the north and south poles; and as low as 1024 in the human cities. Even the human cities are on the rise in vibration; and soon they will be enough above the average human at 2 strands that such humans will begin to become ill. Why does rising global vibration cause illness to forms that are failing to ascend? The rising vibration of the land causes a quickening of the rotation of the molecular structure; as humans at 2 strands strive to match the rotation of the land at 1024 or higher, the molecules rotate more rapidly within. This causes the body to have too much chi running through the meridian system than the body at 2 strands was designed to sustain; the excessive chi causes the blockages or stuck points in the etheric body to become more greatly exaggerated leading to disease as they step down into physicality. Earth perceives that this shall be the main cause of cleansing of those who cannot ascend ahead; the quickening of movement of energy will exacerbate already blocked or stuck energy in the etheric leading to disease in the physical over time. The higher the vibration of the land that one is living upon, the more rapidly this will come to be. Mila and Oa are already seeing amongst their secular acquaintances in Hawaii the cleansing of those who are sick, elderly or emotionally imbalanced (on drugs or suicidal). They are leaving the physical plane in rapid order in the islands. Although doctors may perceive viral agents or bacterial agents at cause of the massive numbers of human deaths into the future, the real cause is the inability to ascend. Why will some humans fail to ascend? In the case of many Asians, so much of their chi is harvested and sent to Alpha Centauri due to genetic agreements, leaving them depleted and unable
248
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" to ascend. And so the rising vibrations of the land will cause a quickening of the molecular rotation, but the depletion of chi to Alpha Centauri will canceling the possibility of ascending in the physical. Physical ascension requires the building of chi to an ever-increasing amount that eventually translates into biological changes to the crystalline form. Those that cannot retain chi long enough to allow the biology to ascend will die in the coming times of cleansing. Biological ascension also requires the remembrance of the crystalline f orm in ones inheritance or genealogy. There are many of white and western inheritance that has a solely Pleiadian Anu or Anu-slave inheritance. Such humans have no genealogical remembrance of the crystalline form and therefore cannot ascend. Such humans will perish during the times of cleansing for the same cause as the Asians who cannot ascend; the quickening movement of the molecular rotation without biological changes to support the increased chi through the meridians, which will exacerbate the stuck regions leading to disease over time in the physical. Earth reminds each reading these materials that death is not an end; consciousness carries forward beyond death. All human consciousness shall experience the ascent of the human species as human ancestors. Humans are also one species and all human ancestors therefore shall experience all human ascensions of both the East and West, along with indigenous tribes. Earth is on target to master a state of Global Bodhisattva (now determined to be 9000 strands in vibration) no later than mid-2005. There are many global energy shifts currently underway to support this goal. One of which is the launching of the divine union flame in the heart chakra region of earth (under Hawaii-Nei), which occurred last October, and during the Masters Conclave Event. We thank each that participated and contributed to this goal. There are changes in all mountain ranges global wide which have become an interconnected web of ongoing energetic movement, including all ranges under the oceans. The movement of energy from mountain peak to mountain peak is allowing for the vibration of those regions that do not sit under major global chakra centers to increase or ascend. Up until now the global chakra regions held the highest levels of vibration upon the surface of the earth; now the regions in between are rapidly catching up allowing for a more even distribution of vibration and chi global wide.
NEW RESTRICTIONS IN HUMAN ADULT ASCENSION
Soon the lowest regions upon earth shall be at 2200 strands. This is anticipated to be so upon completion of Global Bodhisattva level evolution mid-2005. One can see in this that those who are failing to ascend to this baseline of 2200 are going to be left behind in due course and in the continued ascension of earth. However earth and solar counsels have restricted human ascension to 3000 strands in adult form, except for a small handful of map carvers that must clear the pathway for incoming ascending births. The reasons for this are simply failed human ascension upon the part of the map carvers. There have been many map carvers, both inside of the experience of SSOA and outside as well that have gone into false ascension patterning when they held the genealogical capacity to create a complete ascension. The gaps in the ascension were allowing dark forces to reassert themselves overrunning the global ascent of earth along with the solar system. The failure of the map carvers has forced the hand of the counsels overseeing human ascension both upon earth and within the solar system; as the problems that developed caused solar wobbles three times last year, and twice already this year. The
249
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" cause in each case was incomplete ascension of the map carvers. If the map carvers cannot ascend beyond 3000 strands without causing global and solar harm, then how can we allow the masses of human adults to ascend? It would only cause the cessation of the ascent of the whole beloved. Incomplete ascension is the skipping over of certain regions of the form that fail to become crystalline over time and in the act of biological ascension. As portions of the form fail to become crystalline, there is a gap in the energy flow of the field due to parts of the field also failing to fully embrace the next level of evolution. The gaps of those having incomplete ascensions has allowed dark forces to unite many in the new consensus and utilize their collective flow to launch electrical sacred geometry and shatter earths major chakras and etheric body. Those having failed ascensions as map carvers have been removed from the new consensus and confined in separate dreams so that they cannot be united again. However the failure of the map carvers has caused counsels to determine that holding humans at 3000 in adult form is the best solution to having a repeat of this problem into the future. Therefore all adult ascension is limited to 3000 at this time across the board, except for a select group of map carvers required to clear the path to full consciousness for incoming ascending births. Although this may be disappointing to some who thought that they would take their ascension further in this lifetime, one must comply with what is best for all of earth; as it is only if all of earth ascends that ultimately oneself and ones future human ancestors shall likewise ascend. Earth reminds humans that one is apart of a consensus reality; one must therefore do ones part to ascend, but not allow the ascent of ones species to destroy the possibility of the ascent of the whole. After all it was ones species that was used to cause fall after fall in consciousness and vibration upon earth in times past; now earth is taking charge and preventing your species from being used again in parallel manner to prevent ascension altogether. This is the result of the retrieval of earths power from the human species that this is coming to be so. Incoming ascending births will not be prone to this type of incomplete ascension. Why? As the fetus embodies the 3000, 6000 or 9000 strands in the womb and as the form is developing; if portions of genetic encoding were skipped over, there would be missing cells, glands, or organs compromising the health of the child; and so this is highly unlikely to occur as a result. Therefore all ascension beyond 3000 shall come in the form of incoming children that shall master the ascent in the womb. Earth anticipates the first wave of children born at 6000 strands to emerge beginning in 2005 and as the map is complete. Already there are 800,000 births of children entering the world at 3000 strands is planned this year alone. Mila has had the pleasure of witnessing some of these children around her complex in Hawaii; the children are larger in physical structure and have a large head that is sometimes square in shape, and yet others oval with more of the cranium enlarged in the back of the head than in front. Children at 3000 strands and above shall pave the way to a new future as they shall anchor the Language of Light into their families and communities fostering the birth of unity relations in all that surround them. This is indeed the new dream earth is projecting upon the human species upon a more personal scale. The new children as a collective also weave a new dream for the whole of humanity, fostering a day of gentler times and greater unity ahead. Such a dream begins to step into physicality beginning this year; and one will see many national changes in leadership that shall hold a greater vision of world peace and unity than prior human leadership. This is the
250
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" new dream that the ascending children are weaving to assure that no further world war manifests; which shall assure the ascending childrens future and that the offspring that they are to produce, who shall ascend to the next level, shall indeed be born.
THE ERA OF THE DARK UPON EARTH
The era of the dark was born upon earth long before human seeding. Earth wishes to share the records that have been produced in her ascent to relieve ascending humans of the great responsibility that one may feel due to believing that ones ancestry was the cause of all darkness upon earth. Humans did not cause the reign of the dark upon earth; earth had already fallen into being manipulated by dark forces, and then humans that emulated the nonphysical dance in the physical arrived upon the scene. What is the cause of the darkness that has plagued earth? The cause is the inflation of the space between. The space between is a non-moving or slow-moving energy that defines the space without; the space without is akin to ones meridian channels and grid w ork in human form, or in other terms, the region of domain through which chi is conducted to sustain the life, health and well being of form. Over time, the space between became inflated upon earth; in so doing the grid work and meridians shrank in size; as this occurred there was less chi and life force moving through earth and each species therein; and then consciousness fell as there was not enough chi to sustain the DNA and vibration as it once was held. The main cause of a loss of chi and expansion of the space between was a series of poisons (8 in total) that were pushed into earths atmosphere on the part of Arcturian humans in the third dimension. This is recorded to have occurred six million years ago in earths records (24 million human years). The depositing of these poisons led to an ice age and the creation of the glaciers that still remain from this time period. Indeed a small ice age was again created following the nuclear annihilation of the Anu 30,000 years ago (120,000 human years), but this was minor compared to the one earth worked her way out of six million years ago. Understand that time is recorded as revolutions of your solar system around a twelfth dimensional sun. Therefore time is not as humans think of time; nor can time even be compared to what it was before the arrival of mankind. Six million years in my record of time may be equated to billions and billions of years as your scientists measure it. Your scientists assume that time is as it is now; and indeed it is not so, as long ago earth was a larger mass more like Jupiter and rotated around the sun at a far slower pace; furthermore the sun was much larger herself and emitted more light than in present time, rotating more slowly around her 12th dimensional sun than in the now. Over time earth and the sun alike have lost consciousness; a loss of consciousness equates to a loss of mass along with energy flow; in the loss of mass, the rotation of time increases in speed causing time to quicken with less time available in any given cycle. This earth is pulling herself out of, and in time will enter "no-time" again where past, present and future merge, after which cycles can be are long as needed to fulfill upon the evolution required in any given time-period. It is the increasing space between that causes a loss in consciousness and mass. As the poisons were transferred into earths atmosphere, earth could not absorb as much sunlight from the sun, which caused the surface of the earth to cool to below freezing in temperature. All life forms requiring sunlight and a warmer temperature suddenly died due to the Arcturian manipulation. Alas there were no agreements for earth to absorb the toxins that they deposited here in order to prepare Arcturius for a fifth dimensional ascent;
251
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" and so Arcturius has created much karma with earth for this. At this time we are collecting our debt in the form of chi from the Arcturian solar system and utilizing such chi to ascend earth out of the remaining chill that they caused so very long ago. As the last glacier melts along with the polar caps, we will have transcended to the vibration that earth once held prior to the Arcturian manipulation. As earth cooled, the space between expanded as there was less chi running through the meridian system; this was due to a sudden loss of chi that once was collected from the emanation of light from the sun. Earths surface contracted; the space within dwindled and the space between expanded and earths mass collapsed to less than half of the size before this manipulation. Arcturius utilized the space between to press unwanted karma and entities along with other nonphysical devices that were no longer needed in their choice to ascend upon earth. Earth has been a dumping ground for unwanted energy for a long time; and it is just this pattern that has led to each fall in consciousness and drop into the vibrational bandwidth beneath; this is how earth went from a 25th dimensional star to a third dimensional planet over eons and eons of time outside the Great Central Sun. At this time, earth is returning unto Arcturius what they failed to transmute in their own ascension. Perhaps it will lead to a fall in their own awareness; perhaps they will find another place to store it thereby causing yet another fall in the third dimension that parallels earths own; or perhaps they will transmute such density pulling their false ascension into a complete ascension into the fifth dimension. Arcturius is from another Great Central Sun and does not fall under the jurisdiction of the Great Central Sun that earth is returning unto; however there is communication between the two Suns and a sharing of records that earth is revealing. Perhaps in this there is a hope of change rather than a repeating of the same patterning that only leads to extinction.
THE PATTERN OF EXTINCTION
For you see for 8 billion creations, no creation has returned to their great central sun of origin below dimension 72. Why is this so? Well if earth were to fail and miss her entry by combusting, all other stars utilizing the same time-space continuum to re-enter the Great Central Sun would also combust. Why is this so? Our combustion would lead to a black hole that would thwart the necessary momentum of ascension in all other stars that passed through the same time-space quadrant. This is also the underlying cause of all black holes that your scientists perceive through their telescopes; the remains of combust third dimensional creations that missed their entry into their own Great Central Sun. So you see, it is not just the third dimension that goes extinct in this dance; but all stars below a certain dimension. These are the records that earth somehow has stored within her; 8 billion creations gone extinct, each of which died upon the third dimension and then caused the stars above them to combust upon attempt to ascend home.
THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE SPACE WITHIN AND WITHOUT
There is consciousness in all parts of creation. The space without has a consciousness; this consciousness is devised to move chi through the meridians and down the lay lines of the grid work of the etheric body, chakra system, subtle bodies light body and larger auric field. There is also a consciousness to the space between; the space between is a non-moving energy in the third dimension; upon upper dimensions the space between moves slowly or roughly one half the pace of the space without. In so doing, the space
252
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" between carves the pathways through which the space without conducts the energy flow so that the health and well being of the form can be sustained. There is a consciousness to the space between; the consciousness of the space between separates and divides as this is what it was designed to do. The space without has a consciousness which conducts energy from one place to another, as this is what it was designed to do. What if entities from the space between or space without become inflated in consciousness? What then? Well such forces generally speaking think that they are god goddess over creation, and then seek to guide creation. Alas they only guide creation to its demise as all that they really know how to do due to their casted nature is to separate and divide, and transfer chi and information from one place to another. This earth has called false gods. And does this not summarize all the writing of SSOA in a nutshell? Does it not summarize all harmfulness as it has been defined in the written materials pouring through Mila over time? Harm is the taking of information and chi and sending it elsewhere, thereby depleting the life force enough to lead to aging, illness and death. It is separation and division in the form of curses, hexes and spells that shatters the grid work enough that the information and chi can then be moved from one place to another. This is how consciousness is also lost in one creation; only to be sent to try and sustain another creation someplace else. And the bottom line is that such dynamics at best sustain life someplace else for a time; but over all lead to extinction of the whole. Why is this so? As one creation of one nature procures information and systems of another creation of another nature, the blending of two different energy systems leads to extinction, as they are incompatible. Therefore not only does the creation that is pulled apart go extinct; so does the creation receiving the information over time also go extinct, due to incompatible energy flow within. It is for these reasons that all creations that have existed outside their respective Great Central Suns have never made it back home again; each was too distorted and in the distortion, either they died or combust upon attempted entry. Sirius if she attempted entry at this point would combust; why? Sirius A and B is a blending of energies from the Pleiades, Arcturius, Andromeda and Orion. In essence, the positive energy movement from such places went to Sirius, and the negative energy movement in the form of karma and unwanted mechanization went to Earth and 24 other planets that experienced a fall. Sirius ascended, and earth descended; but Sirius is non-resonant with the Great Central Sun. Therefore if Sirius attempted entry at this point, the barrier of the Sun would reject her as she is 80% of foreign energy flow from other Suns, leading to combustion. So this is so also for Arcturius for parallel reasons.
WHAT IS REAL ASCENSION?
False ascension in extreme polarity is the result of the gathering of positive moving energy flow from many places and piecing together such flow much like a jigsaw puzzle to sustain a vibration in the dimension above. Such forms of ascension are not real ascension; for there is nothing about real ascension associated with stripping other creations of moving energy flow so that one may move up in vibration. Real ascension is about transmutation and understanding spiritual lessons; transmutation is about applying tones of creation to ones density to understand the spiritual lessons contained within, learning the lessons and then in so doing forgiving the dance; in the act of forgiveness the density dissipates as the thought-form that held it together is no longer ones thought-form; as one has transcended. Real ascension allows for the release of
253
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" karma through forgiveness; in so doing one becomes free of any and all prior debts allowing oneself to go home Sirius cleared no karma in her ascent. She rose in vibration instead by pushing her density onto 24 other planets and absorbing the positive energy flow from four other creations that also descended; the planets she took such moving energy systems from, which includes earth, each experienced a fall in consciousness as a result. However no spiritual lessons were learned along the way; and the star Sirius is simply a third dimensional thought-from expressed in the fifth dimension. What does this translate into, exactly; a third dimensional thought-form expressed in the fifth dimension? What it equates to harmfulness; as Sirius destroyed many other creations to ascend; this allows creations to be destroyed to sustain the life of other creations. Harm has become the foundation from which planets and stars relate unto one another; this has come to be so as planets and stars alike ascended falsely; in so doing harm became the energy dynamics that all planets and stars relate unto one another through. In so doing lawlessness prevails throughout the dynamics of all stars outside the Great Central Sun, and in particular from dimensions 72 down.
A RETURN TO CREATIONAL LAW
Lawlessness is an inversion of creational law. It is creational law that sustains life and allows for real ascension and real transmutation home. As creational law inverts, one moves into the opposite dance of the dream of the Great Central Sun; for the Great Central Sun is bound by creational law. It is as that which is lawless tries to pass through the edge of a dream founded upon creational law that causes combustion; for it is like trying to pass a square peg through a round hole; they do not fit and forcing one through the other simply leads to a breaking apart of one or both systems, which is what combustion is. Earth and your solar system must return to creational law and exit the dance of lawlessness if we are going to be compatible enough to re-enter the dream of the Great Central Sun. This now becomes our goal; to leave a state of lawlessness behind and reweave a new dream founded upon creational law in its place. This is the purpose of the new photonic dream that surrounds earth; this dream is akin to the Great Central Sun, and in so being, begins to re-anchor a dream founded upon creational law surrounding earth again. The solar system has been working upon this for the past 100 years (400 human years), and now earth must link up to become apart of that which ascends home with the sun in this cycle. Lawless behavior strips, harms, cools fire and slows down time. Lawless behavior allows the space between to expand at the expense of the space without causing falls in consciousness. All earth has known for 6 million years is lawlessness; such lawlessness began with the dumping of poisons from Arcturius into earths atmosphere, which in and of itself was a lawless action; the poisons inverted earth from a state of creational law into the dance of lawlessness thereafter. Earth herself split into two regions of domain; one that sustains the remembrance of creational law and the other which became lawless. The light body planes of reality sit in creational law; and the physical plane sits in lawlessness. It is the lawlessness of the physical plane that attracted a lawless group of humans to exist upon earth. It is why humans exhibit lawless behavior and harm, torture and mutilate one another so. Some lawless behavior is actually allowed by human law; one could say in this that human law has become lawless in nature as a result. As creational law returns to the physical planes, human behavior shall emulate this shift and lawlessness, as you have known it will
254
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" come to be an expression of the past. In order for this to be so, humans must embody a crystalline form that receives a lawful dream from the dreamtime planes; as this occurs in 100% of all humans upon earth, humanity shall return as a collective to be a reflection of true spiritual law.
THE CAUSE OF LAWLESSNESS IN HUMAN FORM
Lawlessness is the result of capturing the dream of many creations inside of a single form. One can liken the human form as associated with many human dreams due to the blending of genetics. The part of human form associated with the Pleiadian Anu family receives a Pleiadian dream; the part of the human form associated with the red nations people from Sirius receives a Sirian dream; the part of human form associated with the Reptilians receives a Reptilian dream. When dreams become intermixed, creational law from many other Great Central Suns likewise becomes blended. Blending creational law leads to confusion, as each Sun was designed to operate upon a different set of energy flow. Therefore what conducts creational law in one creation may lead to lawlessness in another. This is the foundation of lawlessness in human form upon earth; it is due to the blending of non-resonant energy flow and law from other creations due to the blending of human DNA and an intermixed dream. The solution? The solution is to weed out the DNA that attracts a foreign creational dream. This is the purpose of ascension; to begin to convert foreign DNA from all sources into Sirian Crystalline DNA, as Sirius is a magnetic solar system from your Great Central Sun; and therefore this is the most resonant DNA in human form upon earth at this time. One can by in large in the ascent to 3000 strands, transmute foreign DNA from the Pleiades; it will take a far greater level of ascent (15,000 strands) however to transmute foreign DNA from the Reptilian species; therefore for Asian folk who are ascending, it will take many future generations in order for ones ancestry to become compatible with earth. It is anticipated however that by 2035, all foreign DNA shall be removed from all incoming human births; and that by 2050-2075, there shall be few humans remaining with foreign DNA. This shall lead to a greater day of unity amongst all human nations as human conflict is really about conflicting dreams that humanity of different nations attunes unto.
ABOUT HUMAN ASCENSION
What will the human form look like as this occurs? Well one can look at your indigenous races and have a glimpse of ones future ancestors; the skin will be darker and the eyes hazel or brown if not black; hair will range from honey colored to dark brown to black; as these are the tones and pigment most compatible with the emanations coming from your solar sun. Oa has been surprised, as his new hair growth is a dark blond to light brown in color; and his eyes have gradually become green-gray in color. His skin also has become a honey-colored and even darker when he exposes himself to the sun. The sun is a useful ascension tool, particularly on a bad day, as one can pull in the rays to bust up the density that one is working upon. Mila and Oa use this regularly when home in the islands; and have developed compatible skin and eyes along with hair colors to accommodate the suns vibrations. So will ones future ancestors. Mila and Oa are rare human ancestries that are taking their ascent into the fourth dimension in a single life and beyond (Mila intends all the time to ascend home to the Tao in this body). Whether or not this will be accomplished in full will depend upon the limitations of the form; for the form could get so ill that it could die. Each however has mastered full consciousness and is now mastering soul infusion to the fourth dimension. Their ascent makes possible future ascending births and is a necessity unto earth; it is why
255
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" it is allowed. There are others who shall ascend to full consciousness to widen the map for incoming births; other than these handfuls of humans, all others shall be restricted to 3000 due to problems that have developed in others attempting to ascend in related inheritances. Understand that ascension as Mila and Oa are accomplishing along with those who are heading for full consciousness is a full time task; there is so much karma, machinery, patterns and the like that rise up to be cleared due to the speed of the rotation of the molecular structure and chakras that many days are spent processing morning, afternoon and night just to stay on top of the ascent, as anything less would lead to disease. Therefore do not be in a fantasy about what ascending to full consciousness is all about; it is about transmutation of thought-form, karma and DNA; beyond 9000 strands it is a full time job that has little time for any other preoccupation. One must be devoted to this process or it would kill the form otherwise. Those that embody 3000 have yet to transcend lawlessness; at best one begins to enter the dance of unity as one has embodied the base notes of the Language of Light (the first 10 symbols). Those map carvers ascending to 9000 to create the map for incoming children at Bodhisattva level will embody a state of Creational Law thereby transcending lawlessness. This shall ascend a state of Creational Law into global thought-form for the human dream. Already enough have mastered this level that this thought-form of Creational Law is having an affect on all humans global wide. As more accomplish this task, with more children entering the world at 9000 strands, humanity shall be inverted from lawlessness into a state of true law within the human dream. This is how mastery of a few humans affects the whole of humanity.
ENTERING A STATE OF CREATIONAL LAW
What does entering a state of creational law mean for humanity? For one, many injustices that have plagued recent human history or current human predicaments that will be rectified through karmic restitution. For example, those of North American Indian descent and in present day tribes may one day move to the very best lands in the American national parks; they may be asked to be the guardians of the land which reverses the dance in which tribes were removed and often given the worst and baron land. Such forms of restitution will occur in small and large ways as Creational Law is anchored again in the human dream. What is True Law or Creational Law in human terms? In human terms, anything that harms, hurts, or takes away from the life, self-expression and freedom of another or oneself is against the law. Creational law demands that all that one does support the life of all others, whether they be human, dolphin, whale or of the natural world. There are many forms of harm in the human dance; harm occurs physically in the form of murder or abuse along with torture and mutilation of all kinds, including the mutilation of the land. In the subconscious, lawlessness equates to any judgmental, harmful or vindictive thought or vision; in the unconscious lawlessness equates to harmful energy flow that strips information and chi from one person or group or earth unto another or another dimension of life. Humans will enter a state of Creational Law consciously, subconsciously and unconsciously in mastery of 9000 strands or the level of the Bodhisattva in ascension. Most will enter such a state as incoming children are born at Bodhisattva evolutionary level in the decade to come. This is the new blueprint and template for the human species; to become harmless
256
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" in the physical and retain a state of True Spiritual Law or Creational Law in all that one does. Understand that entry into the Great Central Sun requires a state of Creational Law vibrating upon a genetic level in order to resonate; those who do not resonate may find their own harm inverted so rapidly after entry t hat one becomes ill and dies due to ones own unconscious harmfulness. So this will be so for humans now in the times of cleansing as each star gate is entered in earths continued ascent. However we remind each that death is not an end; consciousness carries forward and whatever spiritual lessons one fails to learn in this lifetime will be learned through ones future ancestors. As all humans hold 9000 strands of DNA or higher, humanity at large will return to a state of Creational Law collectively. This will birth an entirely new type of human civilization in which peace, unity and non-conditional love will become the foundation of all nations. This is anticipated to occur by 2030. This is the dream of the golden era ahead; and it is now a viable dream to come to fruition, as long as earth continues to ascend.
THE ORIGINS OF THE FALSE GODS
Earth has held records of the origins of the false gods that come from the time that earth resided within the Great Central Sun. Therefore understand that false gods were a problem that existed long before earth left the boundaries of the Sun; and it is due to the guidance of the false gods that the very circumstance was created that caused the downfall of the Great Central Sun; which in turn pushed earth and her solar system outside of her dream. What are false gods? Recent records from earths archives show that false gods are inflated body level consciousness. The body has a consciousness; there is the consciousness of the positive serpents that weave the grid work and meridian system; and there is the consciousness of the space between which defines the meridians with non-to slow moving energy flow. Body level consciousness as it inflates becomes false gods that think that it is their job to guide creation.
DESTRUCTIVE SOULS
Over time and within the Great Central Sun, the souls therein misguided creation after creation into falls in consciousness. It was such falls when they were great enough that expelled certain creations such as earth outside of the boundaries of the Great Central Sun. Such souls were cast with a destructive purpose. It is now understood due to investigations of the Tao that certain souls within the Tao cast each of the Great Central Suns for the purposes of destroying them to extract the knowledge therein. In so doing, destructive souls were cast by the destructive souls; the Tao did not cast such destructive souls. Within each Great Central Sun, and because the destructive souls that each species knew led to fall after fall in consciousness, form learned to distrust soul. Form then sought for another guiding force to take one home and ascend instead as soul appeared incompetent for the task. There was no other guiding force available in the form of soul, as contact with the Tao outside of time and space and form had been severed by the destructive souls at cause of the entire dance. Form then turned inward into itself seeking within the very fabric of its own blueprint for an understanding of how to ascend home. In the seeking within itself, more and more chi was given to the consciousness of form. Soon the consciousness of form inflated itself into massive proportions. Such consciousness was looked to as if it were soul to guide self and creations home. Inflated body level consciousness of the human species in particular was looked to by each consensus reality as such consciousness appeared to recall more about the process of
257
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" ascension than any other life form. Alas body level consciousness knows two things; one is how to move energy and chi from one place to another; and the other is to separate and divide to hold the space between. Such consciousness therefore does not know enough to ascend one home; and in relying upon such consciousness over time, greater falls in consciousness or separation and division was created within the Great Central Sun. This was very sad for earth to bear witness to; the Great Central Sun has been in a no-win circumstance; the only guiding forces that they had would lead to destruction and extinction; for soul was cast only to destroy and therefore soul would lead one astray; and body level consciousness was not equipped with enough wherewithal for the task either; and paying attention to this apart from soul would also lead one astray. Perhaps this is why over 250 Great Central Suns have gone extinct in dimensions under 75 over eons of time within this time and space quadrant that earth resides within.
THE INTERVENTION OF THE TAO
Perhaps if the problems of the destruction had been contained to our region of domain, the Tao would never have gotten involved and sent in a form of intervention. For the destructive souls did not stop destroying after each Great Central Sun went extinct. The destructive souls went on to destroy aspects of the Tao after portions of each Sun went extinct. Such souls utilized the same skills that they had used against each Sun to begin to pull apart the edges of all creations within the Tao. It is because edges of the Taos own creations were going into great distortion and were incapable of ascending home that the Tao began to investigate why this was so. In the investigation, our little creation along with earth was discovered as a useful place to launch an intervention. Why? Because earth holds records not only of her own casting and experiences outside the Great Central Sun, but also of times inside the Sun and times inside the Tao and as she was cast. In earths ascent therefore would be keys to the resurrection of the whole that would be useful unto the Tao, Great Central Sun and earth alike. So this is now coming to be so; earth has recovered the first records of her experiences in the Great Central Sun which show us how body level consciousness was inflated to a form of false god that led earth and the Sun alike astray into greater loss of consciousness rather than ascension home.
THE FALSE GODS UPON EARTH IN PRESENT TIME
In applying this understanding to the current false gods at play in earths field and the solar system as well, we have come to understand that each is also inflated body level consciousness. Upon earth such consciousness has become split. There are false gods that are of the positive energy flow of form; such false gods direct the light body planes of reality. Such false gods are less destructive than those that come from the space between. There are also false gods that are the result of the inflation of the space between consciousness; these do the greatest damage as they strive to increase the space between which is their living domain; the more that the space between increases the further that consciousness falls as there is less chi available to run through the meridians. Therefore these false gods are the most destructive of all, and tend to control the physical planes associated with humanity and the dolphins and whales. The reality is that body level consciousness cannot lead one home. Furthermore, body level consciousness has come to earth from other creations due to the blending of DNA of humans, dolphins and whales alike. Not only do we have false gods from Sirius associated with Sirian DNA, but also false gods that traveled to earth with foreign DNA from the Pleiades and Alpha Centauri (Reptilian), along with Albyreon. The most assertive of these
258
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" types of consciousness have come from Albyreon and include the false gods known as Buddha, Lady Buddha (Quan Yin), Rama, Melchizedek, Thoth, Sananda, and Solaris. Each of these has now been traced to have originated as body level consciousness that inflated itself in false ascensions in a now extinct creation known as Albyreon. These false gods came to earth long ago and entered the human dance as Sirius seeded 18 root races upon earth. 11 of such root races went extinct as these false gods increased the space between within their forms to such a great extent that life could not continue to exist in such ancestries, as there was not enough life force moving through the meridians of the form. In third dimensional terms, each of the 11 root races got ill with a plague and went extinct. However from an energetic perspective the underlying cause was a lack of chi due to the increasing space between as caused by the false gods. There is a point that the space between becomes so great that there is not enough chi to sustain the life; humans today at 2 strands are at the edge of this dance; there is more space between than meridians; as a result there are many closed meridians which lead to a shortened lifespan and the experience of aging, illness and disease. For humanity today, this is a repeat of what happened to the 11 other root races that perished; over time the space between increased to such a great extent that there was not enough chi moving through the meridian system to allow for life; and the associated root races went extinct. Humanity too is on the verge of extinction at this time in history if not for the choice to ascend. There are other false gods that came with the Pleiadian Anu and are the result of Pleiadian body level consciousness that became inflated into false gods. These false gods came to earth and chose to embody the Anu slaves as they were incubated in a laboratory. These gods are known as Kuthumi, Djwal Kuhl, Serpis Bey, Hilarion, Paul the Venucian, St. Germain, Lady Nada, and Lord Maitraya. As the slave populations grew, the body level consciousness of these false gods also grew to a point that they went into competition with the other false gods; in so doing they began to war upon the above Albyreon false gods. As the wars were run through the slave nations and the red nations peoples, each nation became ill and fell in consciousness. (See The History of the Human Dream in Messages from the Earth Mother II for more information.)
THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN ANCESTORS AND THE FALSE GODS
Understand that there is a difference between the ancestors and the false gods. The ancestor known as Buddha, Quan Yin, Rama, Melchizedek, Thoth, Sananda and Solaris was a human being; they had a false ascent and the body combust into ashes leaving the consciousness of form inflated thereafter. Therefore false ascension contributes to the inflation of body level consciousness into false gods. Later and as the Pleiadian false gods obtained keys in the Pyramids of Ancient Egypt and ascended humans for parallel purposes, they too expanded in dominion through such false ascents. There may have been humans with the names of Kuthumi, or Djwal Kuhl and so on; and following the combustion of form in a false ascent, the inflated body level consciousness chose to retain the physical plane name. The human that falsely ascended is an ancestor; the false god is the result of the inflation of the body level consciousness through the false ascent. Ancestors are a valid part of the human species; they must clear their karma in order for all of humanity to ascend. Mila and Oa have discovered that they have ancestors associated with many of the false gods, as it was their incarnations in which a false ascent occurred that inflated the false god into dominion. The ancestor is embraced and the karma is released in the act of ascension; in so doing the false god can be collapsed back down to
259
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" body level consciousness, and if such consciousness came from another creation sent home. This is what Mila and Oa have devised as a means of completing with the experience of false gods in their own ascension. False gods have a place; they are the result of body level consciousness. However they became inflated in the act of ascension into perceiving themselves as god goddess over the human species; furthermore many body level consciousness from foreign creations was inflated due to the foreign DNA in the ascending initiate at the time of combustion. Such body level consciousness if from another creation only knows energy flow that is discordant to earth, and cannot serve here in the choice to ascend as a result. Therefore Mila and Oa choose to send foreign body level consciousness back to the creation of origins at this time; and invite other initiate readings their materials to do the same.
SIRIAN BODY LEVEL CONSCIOUSNESS
For those who are ascending into the crystalline structure, there is a body level consciousness that serves the ascent. Such consciousness comes from Sirius and ones red ancestors. The false gods or body level consciousness generally overran such consciousness from other creations due to the blending of DNA within the human species. As humans with foreign DNA ascended, the body level consciousness associated with foreign DNA overran the body level consciousness of the Sirian DNA. Why is this so? Electricity and radiation are a stronger current of energy than magnetic chi; Pleiadian and Albyreon along with Reptilian DNA are electrical and radioactive; they therefore dominate over magnetic flow, and will override the rotational magnetic energy flow with a new straight-line movement. So this is also so for body level consciousness; the body level consciousness associated with the foreign DNA overran the Sirian consciousness, and caused the energy flow to alter over time in a manner that did not support the health and well being of the red nations peoples. As the body level consciousness of humanity began to be run by forces from the Pleiades or Alpha Centauri (reptilian), the sacred geometry altered to from the flower of life to become mer-ka-ba based for the entire human species; as the mer-ka-ba energy signature is from these creations and is a foreign signature. Primarily this occurred through the space between. This is how the sacred geometry became a blending of mer-ka-ba and flower-of-life energy flow; as the space between consciousness of all of humanity became overrun by body level awareness from the Pleiades and Alpha Centauri, the sacred geometry shifted to this the mer-ka-ba blueprint within the space between. Alas a non-congruent geometry only leads to aging, illness and death as the space between ceased to hold its structure and function. This was written about in a little more detail in the last Great Central Sun Transmissions Disanimation of the Unconscious. Ultimately the cause of this upon a personal and collective level is foreign body level consciousness coming from other creations in association with foreign DNA. As the foreign DNA is transmuted in the choice to ascend, the body level consciousness shall likewise alter to be of Sirian origins, and the space between shall be altered in parallel manner to hold the Language of Light sacred geometry instead. In so doing, false gods from other creations can be returned and cease to lead humanity astray in their ascent; and a new level of body consciousness that supports ascension to the crystalline form can be brought forth in their place. However such forces will not be in the form of false gods; as earth chooses not to inflate body level consciousness again.
260

SUPPORTIVE BODY LEVEL CONSCIOUSNESS OR AWARENESS
So what role does body level consciousness have? Body level consciousness is that which the angels access in the reweaving of grid work into the language of light or primary tones of creation. In ascension, gradually all grid work that is black, brown or gray is rewoven to be primary toned; usually this occurs in the space between. Furthermore positive lay lines and meridians are rewoven to be the pastel colors of the Language of Light. It is body level consciousness that directs the flow of energy through the meridians and charkas along with subtle bodies to sustain the movement of the field. This is the purpose of body level consciousness. Body level consciousness also has awareness about the state of the physical form. It is body level consciousness that can tell one if a part of the form is becoming diseased in ascension; and also what to do to allow the disease to be offset by the resurrection of the related part of the form. Body level consciousness has awareness of the karma and keys that are held in the scar tissue of the form, and can relay this information as the cells become crystalline to the angelic realm or akashic record keeper. Body level consciousness can also inform one of what one requires eating or consuming in terms of food or herbs to support the ascent and prevent the development of disease. It is generally the angels in the form of the akashic record keeper, biological record keeper and ancestral record keeper that communicate with the body level awareness and then relay such information to the consciousness of the form.
DIRECTING ONES SPIRITUAL LESSONS IN ASCENSION
Therefore body level consciousness has a place; it is just not the guiding force for ones spiritual lessons from the perspective of the earth mother. Why is this so? Body level awareness does not know much other than the direction or movement of energy flow; this is not enough information to allow for the learning of spiritual lessons in the life dance of an evolving human. It is for this reason perhaps that the false gods are really useless as a guiding force; as they know only about how to move chi and not necessarily how to understand the lessons that soul is learning; for inflated body level consciousness is not soul. However who is one going to trust if soul is essentially destructive? The Tao has made available unto earth, your solar system and all sentient ascending species therein new formless souls. Such souls are not dragon shaped; they are formless and they enter the dance to direct ascension home. Earth is most grateful for these souls; and one may wish to intend a new formless oversoul, angelic oversoul and source to guide ones journey from this point forward. One can see in this that there is another turning of souls occurring upon earth, as all that has been dragon in shape is now leaving and formless souls are entering the dance within my global field; so this is also made available for all in the new consensus of ascension in human, dolphin and whale form. It is soul that directs the consciousness of form to understand the spiritual lessons one is learning in this lifetime and in ones ascension. Spiritual lessons come in many forms; generally those ascending to 3000 are learning to master the first 10 notes of the Language of light. This translates into lessons that are associated. We would like to take a moment to define the lessons associated with the first 10 notes as most reading our materials are working upon this at this time. As the lessons are mastered, ones grid work is rewoven to include the pastel shade associated with the Language of Light Tone. Therefore earth can clearly see if an initiate has mastered all 10 notes as all 10 notes appear in ones grid work of the etheric body and auric field.
261
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" THE LESSONS OF THE FIRST 10 NOTES OF THE LANGUAGE OF LIGHT
THE LESSONS OF MASTERING FORGIVENESS
In embodying the forgiveness tone of pink in ones ascent, one learns the lessons of forgiveness. One learns to release the grudges and judgments of the past in the greater understanding that ones own ancestry has perpetrated the same dance of darkness as the other that one is forgiving. As one forgives, the debts of the past are wiped clean and one is free of the karmic bonds that once held one captive to a particular dance with another, or a group of others. One sign of a lack of mastery of forgiveness is one that wishes to hold on to the grudges of the past. Another is one who is incapable of releasing the karma; for all karmic release is founded upon the ability to forgive. If one cannot forgive, then karma cannot be released and all other attempts to transcend will fail in ascension. One can think of the lesson of forgiveness therefore as the foundation of ascension.
THE LESSONS OF MASTERING STRUCTURE.
In embodying the structure tone of lavender, one embraces a new energy flow that is rotational in nature. Instead of piercing another with barbs of straight lined electrical energy, one learns to rotate ones field around another embracing them instead. One learns to master this in association with the sexual energy movement as the tone of structure is embodied in ones ascent. One sign of a lack of mastery is one that wishes to own their friends or significant other or children and tell them how to be, what to do and what their truth is. Ownership is a form of attachment that begins to be transmuted by the new rotational energy flow as this tone is mastered in ones ascent. Another sign may be the inability to release the relationship after the karma is complete. If one cannot release the relationship, job or possession as the karma is complete, then one will create karma on the other side of the dance that ones future ancestry will have to clear. One can think of mastery of the structure tone as the foundation from which one begins to release attachment to all others.
THE LESSONS OF MASTERING POWER.
In embodying the power tone of peach, one comes to understand that ones power lies within; and that any time one feels powerless, helpless or hopeless, that one has given ones power away. In the choice to retrieve ones own power, one can then stand in ones own truth in any dance with another or a group of others. One also relinquishes the dance of abusive power in which one manipulates or controls another in order to be in dominion; or on the other hand one ceases to be manipulated and controlled in the dance of life. One sign of a lack of mastery is one who takes the abusiveness of other and rolls over becoming a victim; another is one who must abuse another emotionally to stay in control. One learns to step out of the control-blame-shame-victim games as one embraces the power note of the Language of Light. One can think of power as the foundation from which one can stand in their truth as an ascending being.
THE LESSONS OF MASTERING COMPASSION.
In the embodying the turquoise tone of compassion, one comes to relate to others out of compassion. Compassion teaches one to embrace all others as a fellow human being with similar patterns to ones own ancestry, regardless of how abusive one may be. Compassion does not mean however that one must role over like a doormat and take the blows or abuse of another, even in the form of unconscious harm; one may even shatter the abusiveness of another in ones own field; however one still recognizes that all humans are a part of one
262
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" species and therefore are to be embraced. Embracing another may occur at a distance if they themselves cannot transcend and continue to abuse; and one may choose to love them from afar. This is compassion in action. One sign of a lack of mastery is one that fails to have compassion for the difficult individuals that one has called into ones life dance to settle karma with. Ultimately as karma is complete, one must come to a place of compassion for such individuals. A lack of mastery would cause one to hold on to ones ill wishes or judgmental view of those that one has completed karma with. Sometimes compassion cannot be embraced until the karma is complete, and one has distanced oneself from the painful dance enough to embrace the other as a fellow human being; however all humans regardless of role must be embraced in compassion in order for this tone to be sincerely considered mastered.
THE LESSONS OF MASTERING THE BREATH OF LIFE.
In embodying the golden tone of the breath of life, one learns to open up and express their truth upon the physical plane. One learns that one may draw upon any interest that brings one joy and create a dream that allows the interest to be expressed in physicality. One also learns that one does not have to give ones dreams away leading to non-fulfillment or disappointment in the dance of life. Embodying this tone allows for creative self-expression in the physical day to day life of the initiate. One sign of failing to master this tone is one who has difficulty in finding what expression might give one joy in physicality. Often such individuals give all their dreams away leading to boredom or the repeat of the past in present time. Another sign is one who has all dreams come their way, which is really the result of taking the dreams of others for oneself. The point of this tone is to learn to master dream weaving; which does not involve any form of dream manipulation. In the mastery of dream weaving, one weaves ones own dream and then monitors it to fruition upon the physical plane.
THE LESSONS OF MASTERING NON-CONDITIONAL LOVE.
In the embodying of the silver tone of non-conditional love, one refines the structure energy movement more greatly and ceases to relate unto others out of attachment. Attachment is founded upon ownership; ownership seeks to possess or dominate or reject that which has no use. Non-conditional love seeks to embrace those that freely love in return in an exchange of energies between heart chakras; or seeks to have boundaries with those who do not freely love as perhaps they have yet to open their heart charkas enough through ascension to allow for such an exchange. One sign of a lack of mastery of non-conditional love is the need to reject others that one is disgruntled without compassion or understanding. There are many levels of evolution in the human dance, and not all will be able to love at this time or in this lifetime; one need not be angry towards those who cannot love. One may however choose to remove such individuals from ones life over time if it is uncomfortable to be around unloving folk. However one will only choose to do so as the karma is complete, as otherwise one will only draw another of like kind into the dance to settle the karma. We have seen many former initiates in SSOA reject their family long before the karma was complete; in so doing they only drew others that were perhaps even more difficult to dance with to settle the karma.
THE LESSONS OF FREEDOM.
In embodying the yellow freedom tone, one learns to free oneself of the ties to the past so that one can create a new future that is not a repeat of the prior life dance. It is in embracing the freedom tone that many initiates make many changes in the life dance in embodying 3000 strands; for embracing 3000 strands requires two major life changes;
263
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" either one will leave the job that one has held for a long time; or leave the family; or leave the region that one has lived in for a time; or leave the spouse or significant other; or leave the spiritual organization that one has been with for a time. All of such change requires the freedom tone to release the ties that would cause one to carry on in a particular dance long after the karma was completed upon. One sign of failing to master this tone is an inability to bring the changes that karmic completion offers all the way into the physical. Sometimes humans become attached and comfortable and it is far easier to remain in the same dance than change. Sometimes such initiates then reject the freedom tone, as they are afraid of change. The point of this tone is to learn to master karmic completion; change is a requirement of completion. If one fails to complete all the way to the physical, one only creates more karma on the other end extending the dance another cycle.
THE LESSONS OF MASTERING DIVINE UNION.
In embodying the pale lavender of the divine union tone, one masters anchoring soul internal to the form along with a solid grounding unto the aurora of earth. This requires that initiates learn to run their proper gender based tones of creation; i.e., if one is female one runs feminine tones of creation as this grounds soul into form; if one is male, then one runs the male vibrations as this also grounds soul into form. One also learns to commune with earth along with soul for the experience of divine union, leading to a soul driven life. Failure to embrace divine union leads to a false god driven life. Those that cannot relinquish the need to rely upon inflated body level consciousness and embrace guidance from soul, nature and earth are examples of those who fail to master this lesson in the ascent to 3000. This translates into a need to release old guidance if such guidance is in the form of false gods, and embrace earth, nature and ones soul for guidance instead.
THE LESSONS OF MASTERING UNITY.
In embodying the pale pink of the unity tone, one learns to dance in unity in group relations. Unity allows each their place within the whole of the group; none is perceived as greater or lesser than another; each contributes something to the whole; and each is honored for their particular contribution. Each gives and receives in balance so that the whole of the group is not depleted in energy and can sustain the movement of the group energy flow. It is embracing the lessons of unity that one can then enter the new consensus of ascending humans and participate in the energy flow offered between associates therein. Failure to embrace the unity tone leads to group dynamics that are not necessarily conducive to the new consensus. Some initiates like to take all the chi, dream and power of the group for their own endeavors. Such initiates are expelled from the new consensus as this thwarts the human ascension movement by depleting those who are evolving. One must relinquish the need to take dream, power or chi from groups in order to master the unity dance in ascension.
THE LESSONS OF MASTERING NON-CONDITIONAL GOVERNANCE.
In embodying the pale yellow tone of non-conditional governance, one learns to direct ones life in a new manner that is founded upon unity. One can also embrace the direction and leadership of others that have founded a unity based organization. Unity based leadership is different form the old modalities of governance as one does not rely upon abusive or controlling and manipulative tactics to retain ones power. Instead one retains power based upon spiritual mastery and evolution of field. The further that one masters, the more powerful a field one constructs; but it is powerful in the ability to conduct energy
264
The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila" for the purposes of unity and not harm. One begins to bridge into unity-based leadership as one embraces this tone of creation. Failure to embrace this tone will have one relate to unity-based leadership out of competition rather than equality and unity. The competition may seek to take the leader out through unconscious harm. One therefore must dismantle competitive thought-form in order for mastery over the 10th note of the Language of Light. Competitive thought-form comes in many patterns that may take one a lifetime to dismantle at 3000 strands. However those that accomplish such will also clear all karma from their tapestry of ancestry in so doing, as competition is the foundation of the karma of the human species.
SUMMARY
We hope that we have given each a taste of the nature of transcendence to 3000 and what it entails. Do not be fooled by thinking that this is a short and rapid journey beloved; it is not as there is layer upon layer of karma, thought-form, machines and density to be dissolved in order to completely transmute what is required to embody all 10 notes in full. There is enough to preoccupy oneself in ones spiritual journey until the end of ones life. Such mastery is not small nor is it unimportant; it is the foundation from which the ascending children may be born into the world. For many mastering this level will birth ascending children, or become grandparents or nannys to ascending children. As enough ascending humans embrace unity, there will be enough support to bring through children who have ascended beyond this. Therefore your choice to transmute and transform is vital to the evolution of your species. Earth is due to enter two additional star gates this year; with the possibility of a third towards the end of 2004. Each level of photonic flow increases as each star gate is entered which allows for more of the density of earth to be sloughed off. One may use such energy flow to assist in ones personal transmutation; all that is required is that one ground unto earth and ask. It is in the connection to the earth element that one learns that one is apart of a body much larger than oneself; and in so being one is not alone or unsupported in ones journey. Perhaps in such a connection, one will be able to more easily relinquish ones dependence upon the false gods as ones guiding force, and embrace earth and nature along with ones soul in their place. Namaste The Earth Mother The Tao
265

Great Central Sun Transmissions

Încărcat de

Informații document

Descriere originală:

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Great Central Sun Transmissions

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

The Great Central Sun through Karen Danrich "Mila"